Glass L^si Book*. i iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiuiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiuiiiiiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiyiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ iiiniiiiiiil ;l|ll!!llii < lu X H O z o iZ ,0. ilTII'i lllllllllll.lllllllllllUlllllllllllllMIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIlllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllUlllllllHIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlllllllll^ mMLA±2LJj,mt tev THE WEST rTH£\\rEiTYfHE WEST! WITH ROOM FOR NATIONS OLD AND NEWyi WILL FILL WITH STARS OUR FLAG OF BL|^ THE LOYAL WEST TO FREEDOM TRUf^ OFALL LANDS IS THE BEST '^•^=:SH AS THE MORNING DEW " n THE LOYAL WEST IN THE ALSO, BEFORE AKD SINCE; BEING AN ENCYCLOPEDIA AND PANOEAMA OF THE WESTERN STATES, PACIFIC STATES AND TERRITORIES OF THE TJ]srio]sr. HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND PICTORIAL." ILLUSTRATED BT MORE THAN TWO HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS, PRESENTING VIEWS OF ALL THE CITIES AND PRINCIPAL TOWNS — PUBLIC BUILDINGS AND MONUMENTS — BATTLE-FIELDS — HISTORIC LOCALITIES NATURAL CURIOSITIES, AND SCENES ILLUSTRATING THE TIMES OF THE REBELLION, ETC., PRINCIPALLY FROM DRAWINGS TAKEN ON THE SPOT BY THE AUTHORS. BY JOHIV TV, BARBER, ATJTHOE OP HISTOBICAL COLLECTIONS 01" CONNECTICUT, MASSACHUSETTS, ETC., — AND — HE]VRY KCOTVE, AUTHOB OF HIST. COLL. OP VIRGINIA, OHIO, THE OBEAT WEST, ETC CINCINNATI: PUBLISHED BY F. A. HOWE, 111 MAIN STREET, SUCCESSOR OP HENRY HOWE. 1865. Ho, I, pi' I Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1865 By F. a. HOWE, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of Ohio. INTRODUCTORY oJOio DURING the sad, tragic years of the Rebellion, a large two-vol- ume work, by the authors of this, was published under the title of " Our IVliole Country." It was modeled on the same gen- eral plan with the Historical Collections of Massachusetts and of Connecticut, by John W. Barber; and the Historical Collections of Virginia and of Ohio, by Henry Howe. That work was is- sued at great expense, consequent upon years of labor, exten- sive travel, and the drawing and engraving of many hundred original views of objects of interest in all parts of our country. Coming out at a most gloomy period, its title alone had the effect to draw imkind comments from the unpatriotic; for, in their opinions, as in their hopes, the little child, who in those days, in its innocence, misspelled the title of the Nation's Map, terming it the "Un-tied States," committed no error in the fact. The knot, as resulted, instead of being cut, was tautened by the sword; and the just principle, the greatest good to all, estab- lished on a lasting foundation. Yet, at what a terrible cost of agony and of suffering! The very flower of the land. North and South, slain!— and in such multitudes, that a double row of coflQ.ns, extending in unbroken lines from Richmond to Washington, would be suflacient to con- tain only the lesser number of the dead. Such the result, so little anticipated, that the mistaken leaders boasted to their de- luded people, that they would agree to hold and to quaff all the blood that would be shed, from the hollow of their joined hands. 4 INTRODUCTORY. The changed condition of a part of our country, united to the increased expense of book publishing, has prevented the issue of successive editions of the larger and more expensive work; but, instead, there will be given much of the original material of that in separate books, embodying in them more or less of the grand historical events of the past few years, in which history has been piled upon history to monumental hights, and by which this whole people have been lifted into clearer skies, and to happier visions. A companion book to "The liOyal IVest" will soon be found in "Tlie Ly Lemoine D'lberville, a brave French naval officer. Sailing with two vessels, he entered tlie Mississippi in March 1698, by the Bayou Iberville. He built foi-^s on the Bay of Biloxi, and at Mobile, both of which were deserted for the Island of Dauphine, which for years was the headquarters of the colony. He also erected Fort Balise, at the mouth of the river, and fixed on the site of Fort Rosalie ; which latter became the scene of a bloody Indian war. After his death, in 1706, Louisiana was but little more than a wilderness, and a vain search for gold, and trading in furs, rather than the substantial pursuits of agriculture, allured the colonists ; and much time was lost in journeys of discovery, and in collecting furs among distant tribes. Of the occupied lands, Biloxi was a barren sand, and the soil of the Isle of Dauphine poor, Bienville, the brother and successor of D'Iberville, was at the fort on the Delta of the Mississippi, where he and his soldiers were liable to inundations, and held joint possession with mosquitoes, frogs, snakes and alligators. In 1713, Antoine de Crozat, an East India merchant, of vast ealth, purchased a grant of the entire country, with the exclusive OUTLINE HISTORY. 19 right of comuierco for sixteen years. But in 1717, the speculation liaving resulted in his ruin, and to the injury of the colonists, he surrendered his privileges. Soon after, a number of other adven- turers, under the name of the Mississippi Company, obtained from the French government a charter, which gave them all the rights of sovereignty, except the bare title, including a complete nionu- poly of the trade, and the mines. Their expectations werechieti)' from the mines; and on the strength of a former traveler, Nichohis Perrot, having discovered a copper mine in the valle}' of St. Peters, the directors of the company assigned to the soil of Louisiana, silver and gold ; and to the mud of the Mississippi, diamonds and pearls. The notorious Law, who then resided at Paris, was the secret agent of the company. To form its capital, its shares were sold at five hundred livres each; and such was the speculating mania of the times, that in a short time more than a hundred mil lions were realized. Although this proved ruinous to individuals, yet the colony was greatly benefited by the consequent emigration, and agriculture and commerce flourished. In 1719, Renault^ an agent of the Mississippi Company, left France with about tw^o hundred miners and emigrants, to carry out the mining schemes of the company. He bought five hundred slaves at St. Domingo, to work the mines, wliich he conveyed to Illinois in 17:^0. He established himself a few miles above Kas- kasia, and founded there the village of St. Philips. Extravagant expectations existed in France, of his probable success in obtaining gold and silver. He sent out exploring parties in various sections of Illinois and Missouri. His exi)lorations extended to the banks of the Ohio and Kentucky rivers, and even to the Cunjberland valley in Tennessee, where at '' French Lick," on the site of Nashville, the French established a trading post. Although Renault was woe- fully disappointed in not discovering extensive mines of gold or silver, yet he made various discoveries of lead; among which were the mines north of Potosi, and those on the St. Francois. He eventually turned his whole attention to the smelting of lead, of which he made considerable quantities, and shipped to France. He remained in the country until 1711:. Nothing of consequence was again done in raining, until after the American Revolution. In 1718, Bienville laid out the town of New^ Orleans, on the plan of Rochefort, France. Some four years after, the bankruptcy of Law threw the colony into the greatest confusion, and occasioned wide-spread ruin in France, where speculation had been carried to an extreme unknown before. The expenditures for Louisiana, were consequently stopped, but the colony had now gained strength to struggle for herself. Louisi- ana was then divided into nine cantons, of which Arkansas and Illinois formed each one. About this time, the colony had considerable difficulty with the Indian tribes, and were involved in wars with the Chickasaws and the Natchez. This latter named tri])e were finally completely con 20 OUTLINE HISTORY. quered. The rernnant of them dispersed among other Indians, so that, that once powerful people, as a distinct race, was entirely lost. Their name alone survives, as that of a flourishing city. Tradition related singular stories of the Natchez. It was believed that they emigrated from Mexico, and were kindred to the Incas of Peru. The Natchez alone, of all the Indian tribes, had a con- secrated temple, where a perpetual fire was maintained by ap- pointed guardians. Near the temple, on an artificial mound, stood the dwelling of their chief — called the Great Sun ; who was supposed to be descended from that luminary, and all around were grouped the dwellings of the tribe. His power was absolute; the dignity was hereditary, and transmitted exclusively through the female line; and the race of nobles was so distinct, that usage had moulded language into the forms of reverence. In 1732, the Mississippi Company relinquished their charter to the king, after holding possession fourteen years. At this period, Louisiana had five thousand MJiites, and twenty-five hundred blacks. Agriculture was improving in all the nine cantons, par- ticularly in Illinois, which was considered the granary of the colony. Louisiana continued to advance until the war broke out with England in 1775, which resulted in the overthrow of French dominion. Immediately after the peace of 1763, all the old French forts in the west, as far as Green Bay, were repaired and garrisoned with British troops. Agents and surveyors too, were making examina- tions of the finest lands east and northeast of the Ohio. Judging from t!"ie past, the Indians were satisfied that the Briash intended to possess the whole country. The celebrated Ottowa chief, Pon- tiac, burning with hatred against the English, in that year formed a general league with the western tribes, and by the middle of May all the western posts had fallen — or were closely besieged by the Indians, and the whole frontier, for almost a thousand miles, suf- fered from the merciless fury of savage warfare. Treaties of peace were made with the different tribes of Indians, in the year follow- ing, at Niagara, by Sir William Johnson ; at Detroit or vicinity by General Bradstreet, and, in what is now Coshocton county, Ohio, by Col. Boquet ; at the German Flats, on the Mohawk, with the Six Nations and their confederates. By these treaties, exten- sive tracts were ceded by the Indians in New York and Pennsyl- vania, and south of Lake Erie. Peace having been concluded, the excitable frontier population began to cross the mountains. Small settlements were formed on the main routes, extending north toward Fort Pitt, and south to tlie head waters of the Holston and Clinch, in the vicinity of South- western Virginia. In 1766, a town was laid out in the vicinity of Fort Pitt. Military land warrants had been issued in great num- bers, and a perfect mania for western land had taken possession of the people of the middle colonies. The treaty made by Sir William ohnson, at Fort Stanwix, on the site of Utica, New York, in OUTLINE HISTORY. 21 October, 1768, with the Six Nations and their confederates, and those of Hard Labor and Lochaber, made with the Cherokees, afforded a pretext under which the settlements were advanced. It was now falsely claimed that the Indian title was extinguished east and south of the Ohio, to an indefinite extent, and the spirit of emigration and speculation in laud greatly increased. Among the land com- panies formed at this time was the " Mississippi Company," of which George Washington was an active member. Up to this period very little was known by the English of the country south of the Ohio. In 1754, James M. Bride, with some others, had passed down the Ohio in canoes; and landing at the mouth of the Kentucky River, marked the initials of their names, and the date on the barks of trees. On their return, they were the first to give a particular account of the beauty and richness of the country to the inhabitants of the British settlements. No tarther notice seems to have been taken of Kentucky until the year 1767, when John Finlay, an Indian trader, with others, passed through a part of the rich lands of Kentucky — then called by the Indians '' tlie Dark and Bloody Ground.'''' Finlay, returning to North Carolina, fired the curiosity of his neighbors by the repoi'ts of the discoveries he had made. In consequence of this information, Col. Daniel Boone, in company with Finlay, Stewart, Ilolden, Monay, and Cool, set out from their residence on the Zadkin, in North Carolina, Ma}'^ 1st, 1769 ; and after a long and fatiguing march, over a mountainous and pathless wilderness, arrived on the lied River. Here, from the top of an eminence, Boone and his com- panions first beheld a distant view of the beautiful lands of Kentuck}', The plains and forests abounded with wild beasts of every kind ; deer and elk were common ; the buflalo were seen in herds, and the plains covered with the richest verdure. The glowing descrip- tions of these adventurers inflamed the imaginations of the border- ers, and their own sterile mountains beyond lost their charms, when compared to the fertile plains of this newly-discovered Paradise in the West. In 1770, Ebenezer Silas and Jonathan Zane settled Wheeling. In 1771, such was the rush of emigration to Western Pennsylvania and Western Virginia, in the region of the Upper Ohio, that every kind of breadstuff became so scarce, that, for several months, a great part of the population were obliged to subsist entirely on meats, roots, vegetables, and milk, to the entire exclusion of all bread- stuffs ; and hence that period was long after known as '"''the starvhig year.'''' Settlers, enticed by the beauty of the Cherokee country, emigrated to East Tennessee, and hundreds of families also, moved farther south to the mild climate of West Florida, which at this period extended to the Mississippi. In the summer of 1773, Frank- fort and Louisville, Kentucky, were laid out. The next year was signalized by " Dunmore's war," which temporarily checked the Settlements. In the summer of 1774, several other parties of surveyors and 22 OUTLINE HISTORY. hunters entered Kentucky, and James Ilarrod erected adwellmpr — the first erected by wl)ites in tlie country — on or near the site (»f Harrodshnrg, around which afterward arose ^'Ilarrod Statinn." In the year 1775, Col. Richard Henderson, a native of North Cuv- oliiia, in behalf of himself and his associates, purchased of the Cher- okees all the country lying- between the Cumberland liivcr and Cumberland Mountains and Kentucky River, and south ot the Ohio, which now comprises more tha?! half of the State of Ken- tucky. The new country he named Transylvania.' The iirst legislature sat at Boonsborough, and formed an independent gov- ernment, on liberal and rational principles. Henderson was very active in granting lands to new settlers. The legislature of Vir- ginia subsequently crushed his schemes; they claimed the sole right to purchase lands from the Indians, and declared his purchase null and void. But as some compensation for the services re-n- dered in opening the wilderness, the legislature granted to the pro- jn-ietors a tract of land, twelve miles square, on the Ohio, below tlie mouth of Green River. In 1775, Daniel Boone, in the employment of Henderson, laid out the town and fort afterw:'.rd called Boonsborough. From tliis time Boonsborough and Harrodsburg became the nucleus and sup- ])ort of emigration and settlement in Kentucky. In May, another fort was also built, which was under the connnand of Col. Benja- m'n Logan, and named Loo-an's Fort. It stood on the site of Stan- ford, in Lincoln county, and became an important post. In 1776, the jui'isdiction of Virginia was formally extended over the colony of Transylvania, wdiich M^as organized into a county named Kentucky, and the iirst court was held at Harrodsburg in the spring of 1787. At this time the war of the Revolution was in full progress, and the early settlers of Kentucky were particu- larly exposed to the incursions of the Indian allies of Great Britain; a detailed account of which is elsewhere given in this volume. The early French settlements in the Illinois countr}^ now being in pos- session of that power, formed important points around which the British assembled the Indians and instigated them to murderous incursions against the pioneer population. The year 1779 was marked in Kentucky by the passage of the Virginia Land Laws. At this time there existed claims of various kinds to the western lands. Commissioners were appointed to ex- amine and give judgment upon these various claims, as they might be presented. Ti)ese having been provided for, the residue of tlie the rich lands of Kentucky were in the market. As a consecpence of the passage of these laws, a vast number of emigrants crossed the mountains into Kentucky to locate land warrants: and in the years 1779-'80 and '81, the great and absorbing topic in Kentucky was to enter, survey and obtain patents for the richest lands, and this, too, in the face of all the horrors and dangers of an In- dian war. Although the main features of the Virginia land laws were just OUTLINE HISTORY. 23 and liberal, yet a great detect existed in their not providing for a general survey of the country by tlie ])urent State, and its subdi- vision into sections and parts of sections. Eacli warrant-holder being required to nialce his own survey, and having the privilege of locating according to his pleasure, interminable confusion arose from want of precision in the boundaries. In unskillful hands, entries, surveys, and patents were piled upon each other, overlap- ping and crossing in inextricable confusion ; hence, when the country became densely populated, arose vexatious lawsuits and perplexities. Such men as Kenton and Boone, who had done so much for the wellare of Kentucky in its early days of trial, found their indefinite entries declared null and void, aiid were di -pos- sessed, in their old age, of any claim upon that soil for which they had periled their all. The close of the revolutionary war, for a time only, sus[)ended Indian hostilities, when the Indian war was again carried on with renewed energy. This arose from the failure of both countries in fully executing the terms of the treaty. By it, England was obli- gated to surrender the northwestern posts within the boundaries of the Union, and to return slaves taken during the war. The United States, on their part had agreed to offer no legal obstacles to the collection of debts due from her citizens to those of Great Britain. Virginia, indignant at the removal of her slaves by the British fleet, by law prohibited the collection of British debts, while England, in consequence, refused to deliver up the posts, so that they were held by her more than ten years, until Jays, treaty was concluded. Settlements rapidlj^ advanced. Simon Kenton having, in 1784, erected a blockhouse on the site of Maysville — then called Lime- stone — that became the point from whence the stream of emigra- tion, from down its way on the Ohio, turned into the interior. In the spring of 1783, the first court in Kentucky was held at Harrodsburg. At this period, the establishment of a government, independent of Virginia, appeared to be of paramount necessity, in consequence of troubles with the Indians. For this object, the first convention in Kentuck}' was held at Danville, in DL-cember, 1784; but it was not consunnnated until eight separate conventions had been held, running through a term of six years. The last was assembled in July, 1790; on the 4th of February, 17D1, Congress passed the act admitting Kentucky' into the Union, and in the April following she adopted a State Constitution. Prior to this, unfavorable impressions prevailed in Kentuck}' against the Union, in consecjuence of the inabilitj' of Congress to compel a surrender of the northwest posts, and the apparent dis- position of the Northern States to yield to Spain, for twent}' years, the sole right to navigate the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, the exclusive right to which was claimed by that power as being within her dominions Kentucky was suffering under the horrors of Indian warfare, and having no government other own, she saw 24 OUTLINE HISTORY. that that beyond the mountains was nnalile to afford them protec- tion. When, in the year 178H, several iStates in Con:i;ress sliowed a disposition to yield the ri^lit of navigating the Mississippi to Spain for certain commercial advantages, wliich would inure to their benefit, but not in the Last to that of Kentucky, there arose a universal voice of dissatisfaction ; and many were in favor of de- claring the independence of Kentucky and erecting an independent government west of the mountains. Spain was then an immenc^e landholder in the West. She claimed all east of the Mississippi lying south or the 31st degree of north latitude, and all west of that river to the ocean. In May, 1787, a convention was assembled at Danville to remon- strate with Congress against the proposition of ceding the naviga- tion of the Mississippi to Spain; but it having been ascertained that Congress, through the inlluence of Virginia and the other Southern States, would not permit this, the convention had no occa-" sion to act upon the subject. In the year 1787, quite a sensation arose in Kentucky in conse- quence of a profitable trade having been opened with New Orleans by General Wilkinson, who descended thither in June, with a boat load of tobacco and other productions of Kentucky, Previously, all those who ventured down the river within the Spanish settle- ments, had their property seized. The lure was then held out by the Spanish Minister, that if Kentucky would declare her indepen- dence of the United States, the navigation of the Mississippi should be opened to her; but that, never would tliis privilege be extended while she was a part of the Union, in consequence of existing com- mercial treaties between Spain aud other European powers. In the winter of 1788-9, the notorious Dr. Connolly, a secret British agent from Canada, arrived in Kentucky. His object ap- peared to be to sound the temper of her people, and ascertain if they "were willing to unite with British troops from Canada, and seize upon and hold New Orleans and the Spanish settlements on the Mississippi. He dwelt upon the advantages wliich it must be to the people of the West to hold and possess the right of navigat- ing the Mississippi; but his overtures were not accepted. At this time settlements had been commenced within the present limits of Ohio. Before giving a sketch of these, we glance at the western land claims. The claim of the English monarch to the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by the treaty of peace signed at Paris, September 3, 1783. During the pendency of this negotia- tion, Mr. Oswald, the British commissioner, proposed the Kiver Ohio as tiie western boundary of the United States, and but for the indomitable persevering opi)Osition of John Adams, one of the American commissioners, who insisted upon the Mississippi as the boundary, this proposition would have probably been acceded to. 'ihe States who owned western una})j)ropriated lands under their original charters from British monarchs, with a single exception. OUTLINE HISTORY. 25 ceded them to the United States. In March, 1784, Yiro;inia ceded the soil and jurisdiction of her lands northwest of the Ohio. In September, 1786, Connecticut ceded her claim to the soil and juris- diction of her western lands, excepting that part of Ohio known as the "Western Reserve," and to that she ceded her jurisdictional claims in 1800, Massachusetts and New York ceded all their claims. Beside these were the Indian claims asserted by the right of possession. These have been extinguished by various treaties, from time to time, as the inroads of emigration rendered necessary. The Indan title to a large part of the territory of Ohio having become extinguished, Congress, before settlements were com- menced, found it necessary to pass ordinances for the survey and sale of the lands in the Northwest Territory, In October, 1787, Manasseh Cutler and Winthrop Sargeant, agents of the New Eng- land Ohio Company, made a large purchase of land, bounded south by the Ohio, and west by the Scioto river. Its settlement was com- menced at Marietta in the spring of 1788, which was the first made by the Americans within Ohio. A settlement had been attempted within' the limits of Ohio, on the site of Portsmouth, in April, 1785, by four families from Redstone, Pennsylvania, but difficul- ties with the Indians compelled its abandonment. About the time of the settlement of Marietta, Congress appointed General Arthur St. Clair, Governor; Winthrop Sargeant, Secre- tary; and Samuel Ilolden Parsons, James M. Varnum and John Cleves Symmes, Judges in and over the Territory, They organ- ized its government and passed laws, and the governor erected the county of Washington, embracing nearly the whole of the eastern half of the present limits of Ohio. In November, 1788, the second settlement within the limits of Ohio was commenced at Columbia, on the Ohio, five miles above the site of Cincinnati, and within the purchase and under the auspices of John Cleves Symmes and associates. Shortly after, settlements were commenced at Cincinnati and at North Bend, sixteen miles below, both within Symmes' purchase. In 1790, another settlement was made at Galliopolis by a colony from France — the name signifying City of the French, On the 9th of January, 1789, a treaty was concluded at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, opposite Marietta, by Governor St. Clair, in which the treaty which had been made four years previous at Fort M'Intosh, on the site of Beaver, Pennsyl- vania, was renewed and confirmed. It did not, however, produce the tavorable results anticipated. The Indians, the same year, committed numerous murders, which occasioned the alarmed set- tlers to erect block-houses in each of the new settlements. In June, Major Doughty, with one hundred and forty men, commenced the erection of Fort Washington, on the site of Cincinnati. In the course of the summer. Gen. Ilarmer arrived at the fort with three hundred men. Negotiations with the Indians proving unfavorable, Gen. Harmer 26 OUTLINE HISTORY. marched, in September, 1790, from Cincinnati with thirteen hundred men, less than one-tburth of whom were regulars, to attack their towns on the Maumee, He succeeded in burning their towns; but in an engagement with the Indians, part of his troops met with a severe loss. Tlie next year a larger army was assembled at Cin- cinnati, under Gen. St Clair, composed of about three thousand men. With this force he commenced his march ttnvard the Indian towns on the Maumee. Early in the morning of the 4th of Nov., 1791, his army, while in camp on what is now the line of Darke and Mercer counties, within three miles of the Indiana line, and about seventy north from Cincinnati, were surprised by a large body of Indians, and defeated with terrible slaughter. A third army, under Gen. Anthony "Wayne, was organized. On the 20th of August, 1791:, they met and completely defeated the Indians, on the Maumee River, about twelve miles south of the site of Toledo. The Indians at length, becoming convinced of their inability to resist the American arras,' sued for peace. On the 3d of August, 179.5, Gen. Wayne concluded a treaty at Greenville, sixty miles north of Cincinnati, with eleven of the most powerful northwestern tribes in grand council. This gave peace to the West of several years' duration, during which the settlements pro- gressed with great rapidity. Jay's Treaty, concluded November 19th, 1791:, was a most important event to the prosperity of the West. It provided for the withdrawal of all the British troops from the northwestern posts. In 1796, the Northwestern Territory was divided into five counties. Marietta was the seat of justice of Hamilton and Washington counties; Vincennes, of Knox county ; Kaskaskia, of St. Clair county ; and Detroit, of Wayne county. The settlers, out of the limits of Ohio, were Canadian or Creole French. The headquarters of the northwest army were removed to Detroit, at which point a fort had been built, by De la Motte Cadillac, as early as 1701. Originally Virginia claimed jurisdiction over a large part of Western Pennsylvania as being within her dominions, yet it was not until after the close of the Revolution that the boundary line was permanently established. Then this tract was divided into two counties. The one, Westmoreland, extended from the moun- tains west of the Alleghany River, including Pittsburgh and all the country between the Kishkeminitas and the Youghiogheny. The other, Washington, comprised all south and west of Pittsburgh, inclusive of all the country east and west of the Monongahela River. At this period Fort Pitt was a frontier post, around which had sprung up the village of Pittsburgh, which was not regularly laid out into a town until 1784. The settlement on the Monon- gahela at " Redstone Old Fort," or '" Fort Burd," as it originally was called, having become an important point of embarkation for western emigrants, was the next year laid off into a town under the name of Brownsville. Regular forwarding houses were soon established here, by whose lines goods were systematically wagoned OUTLINE HISTORY. 27 over the ir.ountains, thus superseding the slow and tedious mode ol* transportation by pack-horses, to which the emigrants had previously been obliged to resort. In July, 17S6, '' The Pittsburgh Gazette," tiie first newspaper issued in the west, was published; the second being the '•'Ken- tucky Gazette," established at Lexington, in August of the next year. As late as 1791, the Alleghany Iliver was the frontier limit of the settlements of Pennsylvania, the Indians liolding possession of the region around its northwestern tributaries, with the exception of a few scattering settlements, which were all simultaneously broken up and exterminated in one night, in February of this year, by a band of one hundred and fifty Indians. During the cam))aigns of Ilarmer, St. Clair and Wayne, Pitts- burgh was the great depot for the armies. By this time agriculture and manufactures had begun to flourish in Western Pennsylvania and Virginia, and an extensive trade was carried on with the settlements on the Ohio and on the Lower Mississij)pi, with New Orleans and the rich Spanish settlements in its vicinity. Monongahela whisky, horses, cattle, and agricultural and mechanical implements of iron were the principal articles of export. The Spanish government soon after much embarrassed this trade by imposing heavy duties. The first settlements in Tennessee were made in the vicinity of Fort Loudon, on the Little Tennessee, in what is now Monroe county. East Tennessee, about the year 175S. Forts Loudon and Chissel were built at that time by Colonel Byrd, who marched into the Clierukee country with a regiment from Virginia. The next year war broke out with the Cherokees. In 1760, the Cherokees besieged Fort Loudon, into which the settlers had gathered their families, numbering nearly three hundred persons. The latter were obliged to surrender for want of provisions, but agreeably to the terms of capitulation were to retreat unmolested beyond the Blue llidge. When they had proceeded about twenty miles on their route, the savages fell upon them and massacred all but nine, not even sparing the women and children. The only settlements were thus broken up by this war. The next year the celebrated Daniel Boone made an excursion from North Carolina to the waters of the Holston. In 1766, Colonel James Smith, with five others, traversed a great portion of Middle and West Tennessee. At the mouth of the Tennessee, Smith's companions left him to make farther explorations in Illinois, wdiile he, in company with a negro lad, returned home through the wilderness, after an absence of eleven months, during which he saw "neither bread, money, women, nor spirituous liquors.'' Other explorations soon succeeded, and permanent settlements first made in 1768 and '69, by emigrants from Virginia and North Carolina, who were scattered along the branches of the Holston, French Broad and Watauga. The jurisdiction of North Carolina was, in 1777, extended over the Western District, which was 28] OUTLINE HISTORY. organized as the county of Washington, and extending nominaHy M'estvvard to the Mississippi. Soon after, some of the more daring pioneers made a settlement at Bledsoe's Station, in Middle Terjiies- see, in the heart of the Chickasaw nation, and separated several hundred miles, by the usual traveled route, from their kinsmen on the Holston. A number of French traders had previously estab- lished a trading post and erected a few cabins at the "BlulF" nvar the site of Nashville. To the same vicinity Colonel James Robertson, in the fall of 1780, emigrated with forty families from North Carolina, who were driven from their homes by the maraud- ing incursions of Tarleton's cavalry, and established ''Robertson's Station," which formed the nucleus around which gathered the settlements on the Cumberland. The Cherokees having com- menced hostilities upon the frontier inhabitants about the com- mencement of the year 1781, Colonel Campbell, of Virginia, with seven hundred mounted riflemen, invaded their country and defeated them. At the close of the Revolution, settlers moved in in large numbers from Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Georgia. Nashville was laid out in the summer of 1781:, and named trom General Francis Nash, who fell at Brandywine. The people of this district, in common with those of Kentucky, and on the upper Ohio, were deeply interested in the navigation of the Mississippi, and under the tempting offers of the Spanish gov- ernor of Louisiana, many were lured to emigrate to West Florida and become subjects of the Spanish king. North Carolina having ceded her claims to her western lands, Congress, in iMay, 1790, erected this into a territory under the name of the " Southwestern Territory," according to the provi- sions of the ordinance of 1787, excepting the article prohibiting slavery. The territorial government was organized with a legislature, a legislative council, with William Blount as their first Governor. Knoxville was made the seat of government. A fort was erected to intimidate the Indians, by the United States, in the Indian country, on the site of Kingston. From this period until the final overthrow of the northwestern Indians by Wayne, this territory sufll'ered from the hostilities of the Creeks and Cherokees, who were secretly supplied with arms and ammunition by the Spanish agents, with the hope that they would exterminate the Cumberland settle- ments. In 1795 the territory contained a population of seventy- seven thousand two hundred and sixty-two, of whom about ten thousand were slaves. On the first of June, 1796, it was admitted into the Union as the State of Tennessee. By the treaty of October 27, 1795, with Spain, the old sore, the right of navigating the Mississippi, was closed, that power ceding to the United States the right of free navigation. The Territory of Mississippi w^as organized in 1798, and Win- throp Sargeant appointed Governor. By the ordinance of 1787, the people of the Northwest Territory were entitled to elect Repre- OUTLINE HISTORY. 29 scntatives to a Territorial Legislature whenever it contained 5000 males of full age. Before the close of the year 179S the Territory had this number, and members to a Territorial Legislature we e soon after chosen. In the year 1799, William H. PLirrison was chosen the first delegate to Congress from the Northwest Territory. In 1800, the Territory of Indiana was formed, and the next year, William H. Harrison appointed Governor. This Territory com- prised the present States of Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Michigan, which vast country then had less than 6000 whites, and those mainly of French origin. On the 30th of April, 1802, C(jn- gress passed an act authorizing a convention to form a constitution for Oliio. This convention met at Chillicothe in the succeeding November, and on the 29th of that month, a constitution of State Government was ratified and signed, by which act Ohio became one of the States of the Federal Union. In October, 1802, the whole western country was thrown into a ferment by the suspension of the American right of depositing goods and produce at New Orleans, guaranteed by the treaty of 1795, with Spain. The whole commerce of the West was struck at in a vital point, and the treaty evidently violated. On the 25th of February, 1803, the port was opened to provisions, on paying a duty, and in April following, by orders of the King of Spain, the right of deposit was restored. After the treaty of 1763, Louisiana remained in possession of Spain until 1803, when it was again restored to France by the terms of a secret article in the treaty of St. Ildefonso concluded with Spain in 1800. France held but brief possession ; on the 30th of April she sold her claim to the United States for the considera- tion of fifteen millions of dollars. On the 20th of the succeeding December, General Wilkinson and Claiborne took possession of the country for the United States, and entered New Orleans at the head of the American troops. On the 11th of January, 1805, Congress established the Terri- tory of Michigan, and appointed William Hull, Governor. This same year Detroit was destroyed by fire. The town occupied only about two acres, completely covered with buildings and cumbusti- ble materials, excepting the narrow intervals of fourteen or fifteen feet used as streets or lanes, and the whole was environed with a very strong and secure defense of tall and solid pickets. At this period the conspiracy of Aaron Burr began to agitate the western country. In December, 1806, a fleet of boats with arms, provisions, and ammunition, belonging to the confederates of Burr, were seized upon the Muskingum, by agents of the United States, Vv'hich proved a fatal blow to the project. In 1809, the Ter- ritory of Illinois was formed from the western part of the Indiana Territory, and named from the powerful tribe which once had occupied its soil. The Indians, who, since the treaty of Greenville, had been at l^eace, about the year 1810, began to commit aggressions upon the inhabitants of the West, under the lead.Mship of Tecumseh. The 30 OUTLINE HISTORY. next year they were defeated by General Harrison, at the Ijatt'e of* Tippecanoe, in Indiana. This year was also distini^aiished by the voyage from Pittsburgh to New Orleans, of the steamboat " New Orleans," the first steamer ever launched upon the western waters. In June, 1812, the United States declared war against Great Britain. Of this war, the West was the principal theater. Its opening scenes were as gloomy and disastrous to the American arms as its close was brilliant and triumphant. At the close of the war, t!ie population of the Territories of In- diana, Illinois, and Michigan was less than 50,000. But from that time onward, the tide of emigration again went forward with un- precedented rapidity. On the 19th of April, 1816, Indiana was admitted into the Union, and Illinois on the 3d of December, 1818. The remainder of the Northwest Territory, as then organized, was included in the Territory of Michigan, of which that section west of Lake Michigan bore the name ot the Huron District. This part of the West increased so slowly that^, by the census of 1830, the Territory of Mich'gan contained, exclusive of the Huron District, but 28,000 souls, while that had only a population of 3,640. Em- igration began to set in more strongly to the Territory of Michigan in consequence of steam navigation having been successfully intro- duced upon the great lakes of the West. The first steamboat upon these immense inland seas was the " Walk-in-the- Water," which, in 1819, went as far as Mackinaw; yet it was not until 1826 that a steamer rode the waters of Lake Michigan, and six j'ears more had elapsed ere one had penetrated as far as Chicago. The year 1832 was signalized by three important events in the history of the West, viz: the first appearance of the Asiatic Cholera, the Great Flood in the Ohio, and the war with Black Hawk. The West has suffered serious drawbacks, in its progress, from inefiicient systems of banking. One bank frequently was made the basis of another, and that of a third, and so on throughout the country. Some three or four shrewd agents or directors, in estab- lishing a bank, would collect a few thousands in specie, that had been honestly paid in, and then make up the remainder of the capital with the bills or stock from some neighboring bank. Thus so intimate was the connection of each bank with others, that when one or two gave way, they all went down together in one common ruin. In 1804, the year preceding the purchase of Louisiana, Congress formed, from part of it, the "Territory of Orleans," which was admitted into the Union, in 1812, as the State of Louisiana. In 1805, after the Territory of Orleans was erected, the remaining part of the purchase from the French was formed into the Territory of Louisiana, of which the old French town of St. Louis was the capital. This town, the oldest in the Territory, had been founded in 1764, by M. Laclede, agent for a trading association, to whom had been given, by the French government of Louisiana, a mono- OUTLINE HISTORY. 31 poly of the commerce in furs and peltries with the Indian tribes of the Missouri and Upper Mississippi. The population of the Territory in 1805 was trifling, and consisted mainly of French Creoles and traders, who were scattered along the banks of the Mississippi and the Arkansas. Upon the admission of Louisiana as a State, the name of the Territory of Louisiana was changed to that of Missouri. From the southern part of this, in 1819, was erected the Territory of Arkansas, which then contained but a few thousand inhabitants, who were mainly in detached settlements on the Mississippi and on the Arkansas, in the vicinity of the "Post of Arkansas." Tlie first settlement in Arkansas was made on the Arkansas River, about the year 1723, upon the grant of the noto- rious Jolm Law; hut, being unsuccessful, was soon after aban- doned. In 1820, Missouri was admitted into the Union, and Arkansas in 1836. Michigan was admitted as a State in 1837. The Huron District was organized as the Wisconsin Territory in 18->6, and was admitted into the Union as a State in 1848. The first settlement in Wis- consin was made in 1665, when Father Claude Allouez established a mission at La Pointe, at the western end of Lake Superior. Four years after, a mission was permanently established at Green Bay; and, eventually, the French also established themselves at Prairie du Chien. In 1819, an expedition, under Governor Cass, explored the Territory, and found it to be little more than the abode of a few lndi.,n traders, scattered here and there. About this time, the Government established military posts at Green Bay and Prairie du Cliicn. About the year 1825, some farmers settled in the vicinity of Galena, which had then become a noted mineral region. Innnediately after the war with Black Hawk, emigrants flowed in from New York, Ohio, and Michigan, and the flourishing towns of Milwaukie, Sheboygan, Racine, and Southport were laid out on the borders of Lake Michigan. At the conclusion of the same war, the lands west of the Mississippi were thrown open to emigrants, wlio commenced settlements in the vicinity of Fort Madison and Burlmgton in 1833. Dubuque had long before been a trading post, and was the first settlement in Iowa. It derived its name from Julian Dubuque, an enterprising French Canadian, who, in 1788, ol)tained a grant of one hundred and forty thousand acres from the Indians, upon which he resided until his death in 1810, when he had accumulated immense wealth by lead-mining and trading. In June, 1838, Iowa was erected into a Territory, and in 1846 bectime a State. In 1849, Minnesota Territory was organized; it then contained a little less than five thousand souls. The first American estab- lishment in the Territory was Fort Snelling, at the mouth of St. Peter's or Minnesota River, which was founded in 1819. The French, and afterward the English, occupied this country with their fur-trading forts. Pembina, on the northern boundary, is the oldest village, having been established in 1812 by Lord Selkirk, a 62 OUTLINE HISTORY. Scottish nobleman, under a grant from the Hudson's Bay Com- pany. There were not until near the close of the war with Mexico, any American settlements on the Pacific side of the continent. At the beginning of the century not a single white man had ever been known to have crossed the continent north of the latitude of St. Louis. The geography of the greater part of the Pacific slope was almost "Wholly unknown, until the explorations of Fremont, between the years 1842 and 1848. That region had formerly been penetrated only by fur traders and trappers. The Mexican war of 1846-48, gave to the Union an immense tract of country, the large original provinces of Upper California and New Mexico. The discovery of gold in Upper California in 1848, at once directed emigration to that part of the continent. From that period settlements were rapid and territories formed in quick succession. In 1848, the Mormons, ex- pelled from Missouri, settled in Utah, which was erected into a ter- ritory in 1850. In 1848, Oregon became an organized territory, and California, then conquered from Mexico, in 1850, was admitted as a State, and Oregon in 1859. The emigration to California was im- mense for the first few years : in the years 1852 and 1853, her pro- duct in gold reached the enormous value of one hundred and sixty millions of dollars. In 1854, after the first excitement in regard to California had somewhat subsided, the territories of Kansas and Nebraska were organized. Kansas became for a time a favorite country for emi- grants ; and at last a bloody arena between the free soil and pro- slavery parties for mastery. The overwhelming preponderance of the former, resulted in its success, and Kansas was admitted as a free State in 1861. The formation of territories from the close of the Mexican War to the close of the Southern RebelHon, was rapid without precedent, as the following summary exhibits. This was consequent upon the dis- covery of vast mineral wealth in the mountain country : California, ceded by treaty with Mexico in 1848; admitted as a State in 1850. New Mexico, ceded by treaty with Mexico, and organized as a Territory in 1848. Minnesota, organized as a Territory in 1849 ; admitted as a State in 1858. Utah, organized as a Territory in 1850. Arizona, purchased of Mexico in 1854; organized as a Territory in 1863. Oregon, organized as a Territory in 1848; admitted as a State in 1859. Washington, organized as a Territory in 1853. Kansas, organized as a Territory in 1854; admitted as a State in 1861. Nebraska, organized as a Territory in 1854. Nevada, organized as a Territory in 1861 ; admitted as a State in 1864, Dacotah, organized as a Territory in 1861. Colorado, organized as a Territory in 1861. Idaho, organized as a Territory in 1863. Montana, organized as a Territory in 1864. WEST VIRGINIA. West Yirginia owes her existence to the Great Eebellion ; or rather to the patriotism of her people, who, when the mother State, Virginia, plunged into the vortex of seces- sion, resolved to stand by the Union. The wisdom of their loyalty has been signally shown by its saving them from the sore desolation that fell upon most parts of the Old Do- minion. The seal of the state is remarka- bly appropriate. It has the motto, ' ' Moniani semper liheri ' ' — m oitnia in- eers alivays free. In the center is a rock, with ivy, emblematic of sta- bility and continuance; the face of the rock bears the inscription,. "June 20, 1863," the date of found- ation, as if "-graved with a pen of iron in the rock forever." On the Arms of West viroini4. right stauds a farmer clothed in the Moniani semper !i6er£— Mountaineers always free, traditional huuting-shirt peculiar tO this region; his right arm resting on the plow handles, and his left supporting a woodman's ax— indicating that while the territory is par- tially cultivated it is still in process of being cleared of the original forest. At his right is a sheaf of wheat and corn growing. On the left of the rock stands a miner, indicated by a pickax on his shoulder, with barrels and lumps of mineral at his feet. On his left is an anvil partly seen, on which rests a sledge hammer, typical of the mechanic arts— the whole indicating the principal pursuits and resources of the state. In front of the rocks and figures, as if just laid down by the latter, and ready to be resumed at a moment's notice, are two hunter s rifles, crossed and surmounted at the place of contact by the Phrygian cap, or cap of Liberty— indicating that the freedom and independence of the state were won and will be maintained by arms. In the spring of 1861, when the question of secession was submitted to the people, those of Eastern Virginia voted almost unanimously in its favor, but in the northwestern counties quite as strongly against it. In fact, the desire for a separate state government had for a quarter of a century prevailed in this section, where the slaveholdmg interest was slight, and the habits of the people diverse. The reasons for this 3 ^^^> 34 WEST VIRGINIA were, that they were in a measure cut off from intercourse with East- ern Virginia by chains of mountains, and that state legislation had been unfavorable to the development of their resources. The break- ing out of the rebellion was a favorable moment to initiate measures for the accomplishment of this long-desired separation. As the move- ment was one of grave importance, we must give it more than a pass- ing notice, from a pen familiar with the subject. "It has passed into history, that for many years, while the western counties of Virginia had the preponderance of white population and taxable property, the eastern counties controlled the legislation of the state, by maintaining an iniquitous basis of representation. It is enough to say, that the western counties, with few slaves, were a mere dependency of the eastern, with many slaves ; and the many revenues of the state were exj^ended for the benefit mainly of the tide-water re- gion, while the west paid an unjust proportion of the taxes. This was always a cause of dissatisfaction. Besides, there was no homogeniety of j)opulation or interest, and the Alleghany Mountains were a natu- ral barrier to commercial and social intercourse. There were much closer relations in these respects with Ohio and Pennsylvania, than with the tide-water region, growing as well out of the substantial sim- ilarity of society, as the short-sighted policy of having no great public •improvement in the direction of Eichraond. The construction of the Baltimore & Ohio Eailroad, and its connections, intensified the isolation of the west from the rest of the state. "When the ordinance of secession was submitted to the people, the western counties, with great unanimity, voted against it. This was on the 23d of May, 1861. The traitors never waited the result of the popular vote, for as soon as the ordinance passed the convention, Vir- ginia was practically hitched on to the Confederacy; and while at Richmond the state authorities were busy in the military seizure of the state, the people of Virginia, who were still loyal, met at Wheeling immediately after the vote on the ordinance and called a convention, the members of which should be duly elected, to assemble at that city on the 11th of June. The loyal people of the whole state were invited to join in this movement. There was nothing in the state constitu- tion against it, on the contrary, it provided for it by just this method. There happened to be, also, a notable precedent for this action, in the history of the state. In 1774, Lord Dunmore, the colonial governor of Virginia, dissolved the house of burgesses ; and for the purj)ose of preventing legislation in any event, retired with his council on board a British man-of-war. The assembly being thus deprived of a gov- ernment, met together in convention, as private citizens, and assumed the powers of the state. They issued an invitation, without any leg- islative authority, for the several counties or districts to send delegates to a convention. There was no legal or authorized act calling this convention, or for the choice of delegates; but it was the spontaneous act of the people, who Avere in favor of a free government. The con- vention met in 1775, and declared 'the necessity of immediately put- ting the country in a posture of defense, for the better protection of our lives, liberties and property.' And after enumerating the acts by which the colonial authorities had subverted government, asserted that ' we are driven to the necessity of supplying the present want of WEST VIRGINIA. 35 government, by appointing proper guardians of the lives and liberties of our country.' And thereupon they elected state officers and re- stored the government. "Mark, these Virginians, when they restored the government thus abandoned, did not proclaim revolution or secession from Gi-eat Britain; on the contrary, they said: 'Lest our views be misre})resentcd or misunder.stood, we publicly and solemnly declare before God and the world that we do bear true faith and allegiance to his majesty King George the Third, as our lawful and rightful king.' " Accordingly-, on the 11th of June, 1861, the convention assembled, there being quite a number of delegates from the eastern counties! The first ordinance, after reciting the grievances of the people, sol- emnly declares: 'That the preservation of their dearest rights and liberties, and their security in person and property, imperatively de- mand the reorganization of the government; and that all acts of the convention and executive (at Richmond) tending to separate this state from the United States, or to levy and carry on war against them are without authorit}- and void; and that the offices of alfwho adhere to the said convention and executive, whether legislative, executive or Judicial, are vacated.' They then proceeded to elect a governor and other state officers, who should hold their offices until an election could he had; and to mark the era of reorganization, they added the words 'Union and Liberty' to the ^ Sic semper ti/rannis' of the state arms. "This was not revolution, for it was a case within the constitution of the state. It could not be revolution to support the constitution and laws, both of which the Richmond traitors had abrogated. They could not be the government, for they had destroj-ed it. That can not be revolution which upholds or sustains the supreme law of the land, viz: the constitution of the United States and the laws in pursuance of it. "But it is said, there was only a fraction of the people who joined in this movement. We answer in the language of another: 'Doubtless it is desirable that a clear majority should always speak in government- but where a state is in insurrection, and the loyal citizens are under du- ress, the will of the people, who are for the constitution and the laws, is the only lawful will under the constitution; and that will must be col- lected as far as is practicable under the external force.' "Immediately upon the election of Francis H. Pif.rpont as gov- ernor, he notified the president of the United States, that there existed a treasonable combination against the constitution and laws, known as 'The Confederate States of America,' whose design was to subvert the authority of the United States in Virginia; that an army of the insur- gents was then advancing upon the loyal people of the state for the purpose of bringing them under the domination of the Confederacy; and that he had not at his command sufficient force to sujipresa the insurrection, and as governor of Virginia, requested national aid. This he had an undoubted right to do, if he were governor of Virginia, for the constitution of the United States provides for the very case. [See article iv, sec. 4.] "Was he governor of Virginia? Who was to decide between Gov. Pierpont, at Wheeling, and Gov. Letcher, at Richmond? Wliich was the government of Virginia, the Wheeling or the Richmond? "Happily, the supreme court of the United States furnished a solu- 36 WEST VIRGINIA. tion of the question, and put forever at rest, any doiibt about the legitimacy of the Wheeling government. [Luther v. Borden, 7 How- ard Eep. p. 1.1 This is the case growing out of the celebrated Dorr rebellion in Ehode Island, in 1840, and involves the very question under consideration. It is useless to go into the history of the origin of that conflict. There were two govei-nors and legislatures in that state — the minority, or charter government, with Gov. Xing at its head, and the majority, or popular government, with Gov. Dorr at its head. John Tyler, a Virginian, then president of the United States, decided in favor of the minority or charter government; and in pursuance of a request of Gov. King for national aid, similar to that made by Gov. Pierpont, the president offered the military and naval force of the United States to Governor King, and the Dorr government thereupon succumbed and was disbanded. The question involved was carried to the supreme court of the United States, and Chief Justice Taney de- livered the opinion of the whole court. No lawyer can deny, that if President Tyler had recognized the Dorr government, the supreme court would have guided its judgment accordingly. The supreme coui't say : '"The power of deciding whether the government of the United States is bound to interfere (in case of domestic violence between con- flicting parties in a state), is given to the president of the United States. He is to act upon the application of the legislature or of the executive, and consequently he must determine ichat body of men constitute the legislature, and who is the governor, before he can act. The fact that both parties claim to be the government can not alter the case, for both can not be entitled to it. If there be an armed conflict, it is a case of domestic violence, and one of the parties must be in insurrection against the lawful governnaent; and the president must necessarily decide which is the government, and which party is unlawfully arrayed against it, in order to perform his duty. And after the president has acted and called out the militia, his decision can not be reviewed by any legal tribunal, It is said this power in the president is dangerous to liberty, and may be abused. All power may be abused if placed in unworthy hands ; but it would be difficult to point out any other hands in which this power could be more safe and at the same time equally effective. At all events, it is conferred upon him by the constitution and laws of the United States, and must, therefore, be respected and enforced by its judicial tribunals.' "In one word, the question between two governments in a state, tinder these circumstances, is not a judicial question at all, but rests solely with the president under the constitution and laws; and his decision is final and binding, and settles all claims between conflicting jurisdictions in a state. "President Lincoln responded nobly to the call of Gov. Pierpont, and furnished the requisite aid to the restored government. The battles of Phillipi and Eich Mountain followed, and the Confederates were driven out of Western Virginia. Here, then, was a definite and final settlement of the questions as to who was governor of Virginia, by the president, and no tribunal or authority can review that decision or call it in question. The heads of the executive departments have recog- nized the restored government — the secretary of war by assigning WEST VIRGINIA. 37 quotas under calls for volunteers; the treasurer by paying over to the state, upon the order of its legislature, her share of the proceeds' of the sales of public lands, and so on. "On the 20th of August, 1861, the convention at Wheeling, beinc^ still in session, provided for the election of congressmen, and they were received into the lower house. They also called the legislature of Virginia together at Wheeling, to consist of such members as had been elected previous to the passage of the ordinance of secession, and provided for filling vacancies if any by election. And on July 9th, the legislature elected John S. Carlile and Waitman T. Willey as senators of the United States, from Virginia, to supply the places of E. M. T. Hunter and James M. Mason. These senators were admitted to seats in the senate of the United States, and were so recognized by both the executive and legislative branches of the federal government, so that any question as to the rightfulness of the legislature at Wheeling as the legislature of Virginia was at an end. "Thus the State of Virginia, with a governor and legislature, and other state machinery in operation, recognized by all departments of the federal government, was fully adequate to the exercise of all the functions of a state, as well then and now, as at any period of her history. "Let us now turn to the constitution of the United States, article iv, sec. 3, which reads as follows: 'New states may be admitted by the congress into the Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or moi*e states, or parts of states, without the con- sent of the legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the con- gress.' "Kow it is apparent that to form a new state out of a part of the State of Virginia, the concuri-ent consent of the legislature of Virginia and of congress is all that is needed under the constitution. We have shown that the government at Wheeling was the government of Vir- ginia, with a duly constituted governor, legislature, etc.; and the way jjointed out by the constitution is plain. Let us now see whether the necessary steps were taken as prescribed by the constitution of the United States. "On August 20, 1861, the convention passed an ordinance providing for the submission of the question of the formation of a new state to the people, and also further the election of delegates to a convention to form a constitution for the new state, if the jseople decided in favor of it; and also for the various details of the movement. The governor was directed to lay before the general assembly, at its next ensuing meeting, for their consent, the result, if that result should be flivorable to a new state, in accordance with the constitution of the United States. The peoples expressed themselves by an overwhelming majority in favor of a new state. The constitutional convention for the new state met and prepared a constitution, which was ratified by the people, and the necessary officers for the state government chosen. At the next session of the legislature of Virginia, on May 13, 1862, that body gave its formal consent to the formation of the State of West Virginia, within the jurisdiction of Virginia, and directed that the act be transmitted to their senators and representatives in congress, and they 38 WEST VIRGINIA. were requested to use their endeavors to obtain the consent of congress to the admission of the new state into the Union. "At the following session of congress, the application was formally made, first to the senate. Pending its consideration, an amendinent to the state constitution was proposed, providing for the gradual abo- lition of slaveiy, and also for the submission of the amendment to the people of the new state; and if approved by them, the president of the United States w^as, by proclamation, to announce the fact, and the state should be admitted into the Union. In this shape the bill for admission passed the senate, and afterward the house, and was aj)- proved b}^ the president. The constitutional convention for the new state held an immediate session, approved the congressional amend- ment, and sul)mitted the constitution thus amended, to the jjeoplo, who also approved it by an overwhelming majority; and so, now, all that was needed in order to its admission into the Union, was the procla- mation of the president, which was accordingly issued; and on the 20th of June, 1863, the new member, with its motto, ^'- Montani semper liberi" was born into the family of states in the midst of the throes of a mighty revolution, and cradled in storms more terrible and de- structive than any that ever swept among its mountains, but clothed in the majesty of constitutional right. "Until the time fixed by act of congress. West Virginia was not a state, and the movement, therefore, did not interfere with the regular and successful operation of the government of Vii'ginia. As soon, however, as the time for the inauguration of the new state arrived, Gov. Pierpont and the officers of the government of Virginia, in ac- cordance with an act of the legislature, removed to Alexandria, Va., wdiere the seat of government was, and still is located; and A. J. Bore- man, the first governor of West Virginia, was duly installed, and the seat of government temporarily fixed at Wheeling, until the times become more settled, so that the capital of the new state may be located nearer the geographical center of its territory. " The area of the new state is 23,000 square miles — twenty times as large as Rhode Island, more than ten times as large as Delaware, five times as large as Connecticut, three times as large as Massachusetts, more than twice as large as New Hampshire, and more than twice as large as Maryland — an area about equal to the aggregate of Rhode Island, Connecticut, Delaware, Massachusetts and Vermont. "According to the census of 1860, it had a' white population of 335,000 — a population much greater than any of^thenew states, at the time of their admission into the Union, and much greater than many of the old states. "It is among the most loyal of the states, for she has always filled her quotas under all calls without a draft: she furnished more than 20,000 soldiers lor the Union, and several thousands in excess of all drafts. The revenue of the whole State of Virginia in 1850 was onl}^ ^533,000, wliile in 1860 the forty-eight counties' composing the new state paid over 8600,000 into the state treasury. "The new state has a rich legacy committed to her keeping, and lias all the elements to make a great and prosperous commonAvealth. Lumber, coal, iron, petroleum, salt, etc., abound, and the fertility of her soil is equal to that of most states in the Union. And now that WEST VIRGINIA. 39 she is freed from the incubus of slavery, and wealth and enterprise are beg-inning to develop her resources, she will outstrip many of the more favored states and take her place among the foremost common- wealths." The most noted towns of the state are Wheeling and Parkersburo-, both of which are on the Ohio. Parkersburg is situated on the river at the mouth of the Little Kanawha, a few niiles below Marietta, Ohio, and 100 below Wheeling. It has a connection with the west by the Cincinnati & Marietta railroad, and Avith the east by the North- western railroad, the southernmost fork of the Baltimore & Ohio rail- road. It is a thriving town of about 7000 inhabitants. The valley of the Little Kanawha is of growing importance from its wealth in pe- troleum: oil wells of great richness are being worked. Just below Parkersburg is the long celebrated Blannerhasset's Island, so charm- ingly described by Wirt in his graceful oratory at the trial of Aaron Burr at Eichmond, half a century ago. Herman Blannerhasset was of wealthy Iri.sh parentage and born in England. He married Miss Adeline Agnew, a grand-daughter of General Agnew, who was with Wolfe at Quebec. She was a most elegant and accomplished woman and he a refined and scholarly man. In 1798 he began his improve- ments upon the island. In 1805, Aaron Burr landed on the island, where he was entertained with hosiDitality by the family. Wheeling is on the east bank of Ohio River, and on both sides of Wheeling creek, 351 miles from Richmond, 56 miles from Pittsburg, and 365 above Cincinnati. The hills back of the city come near the river, so as to leave but a limited area for building, so that the place is forced to extend along the high alluvial bank for two miles. A fine stone bridge over Wheeling creek connects the upper and lower portions of the city. Wheeling is the most important place on the Ohio River between Cincinnati and Pittsburg. It is surrounded by bold hills containing inexhaustible quantities of bituminous coal, from which the numerous manufacturing establishments are supplied at a small expense. The place contains several iron foundries, cotton mills, and factories of various kinds. \ large business is done in the building of steam- boats. Population 1860, 14,000, The National Road, irom Cumberland across the Alleghany Mountains to St. Louis, passes through Wheeling, and the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad terminates here, making this place a great thoroughfare of travel between the east and west. The Ohio River is crossed here by a magnificent wire sus- pension bridge, erected at a cost of upward of $200,000. Its span, one of the longest in the world, measures 1,010 feet. The hight of the towers is 153 feet above low water mark, and 60 above the abutments. The entire bridge is supported by 12 wire cables, 1,380 feet in length and -1 inches in diameter, each composed of 550 strands. These cables are laid in pairs, 3 pairs on each side of the flooring. In 1769 Col. Ebenezer Zane, his brothers Silas and Jonathan, with some others from the south branch of the Potomac, visited the Ohio for the pur- pose of making improvements, and severally proceeded to select posi- tions for their future residence. They chose for their residence the site now occupied by the city of Wheeling, and having made the recpiisite preparations returned to their former homes, and brought out their families the ensuing 40 WEST VIRGINIA, year. The Zanes were men of enterprise, tempered with prudence, and di- rected by sound judgment. To the bravery and good conduct of these three brothers, the Wheeling settlement was mainly indebted for its security and preservation during the war of the revolution. Soon after the settlement of this place other settlements were made at different points, both above and be- low Wheeling, in the country on Buffalo, Short and Grave creeks. The name of Wheeling was originaW j Weeling, which in the Delaware lan- guage signifies the place of a head. At a very early day, some whites de- scending the Ohio in a boat, stopped at the mouth of the creek and were mur- dered by Indians. The savages cut off the head of one of their victims, and placing it on a pole with its face toward the river, called the spot Weeling. Southern Vieio of Wheeling. The view shows the apjiearance of Wheeling as it is entered upon the Baltimore and Ohio Kailroad. The Bteaniboat landing and part of the city are seen in the central part. The suspension bridge crossing over to Wheeling Island on the left. Part of the railroad depot is on the right. The most important event in the history of Wheeling was the siege of Fort Henry, at the mouth of Wheeling creek, in September, 1777. The fort was originally called Fort Fincastle, and was a place of refuge for the settlers in Dunuiore's war. The name was afterward changed to Henry, in honor of Patrick Henry. The Indians who besieged the fort were estimated at from 380 to 500 warriors, led on by the notorious Simon Girty. The garrison numbered only -12 fighting men, under the command of Col. Shepherd. The savages made several attempts to force themselves into the fort; they were driven back by the unerring rifle shots of the brave little garrison. A rein- forcement of about 50 men having got into the fort, the Indians raised the siege, having lost from 60 to 100 men. The loss of the garrison was 26 killed, all of whom, excepting three or four, fell in an ambuscade outside the WEST VIRGINIA. 41 walls before the attack on the fort commenced. The heroism of Elizabeth Zane during J'he siege is worthy of record. This heroine had but recently returned from school at Philadelphia, and was totally unused to such scenes as were daily transpiring on the frontier : "The stock of gunpowder in the fort having been nearly exhausted, it was de- termined to seize the favorable opportunity offered by the suspension of ho.stilities to send for a keg of gunpovrder which was known to be in the house of Ebenezer Zane, about sixty yards from the gate of the fort. The person executing this ser- vice would necessarily expose himself to the danger of being shot down by the In- dians, who were yet sufficiently near to observe everything that transpired about the works. The colonel explained the matter to his men, and, unwilling to order one of them to undei'take such a desperate enterprise, inquired whether any man would volunteer for the service. Three or four young men promptly stepped for- ward in obedience to the call. The colonel informed them that the weak state of the garrison would not justify the absence of more than one man, and that it was for tbemselves to decide who that person should be. The eagerness felt by each volunteer to undertake the honorable mission prevented them from making the ar- rangement proposed by the commandant; and so much time was consumed in the contention between them that fears began to arise that the Indians would renew the attack before the powder could be procured. At this crisis, a young lady, the sister of Ebenezer and Silas Zane, came forward and desired that she might be permitted to execute the service. This proposition seemed so extravagant that it met with a peremptory refusal; but she instantly renewed her petition in terms of redoubled earnestness, and all the remonstrances of the colonel and her relatives failed to dissuade her from her heroic purpose. It was finally reiDresented to her that either of the young men, on account of his superior fleetness and. familiarity with scenes of danger, would be more likely than herself to do the work success- fully. She replied that the danger which would attend the enterprise was the identical reason that induced her to offer her services, for, as the garrison was very weak, no soldier's life should be placed in needless jeopardy, and that if she were to fall her loss would not be felt. Her petition was ultimately granted, and the gate opened for her to pass out. The opening of the gate arrested the attention of several Indians who were straggling through the village. It was noticed that their eyes were upon her as she crossed the open space to reach her brother's house; but seized, perhaps, with a sudden freak of clemency, or believing that a woman's life was not Avorth a load of gunpowder, or intluenced by some other unexplained motive, they permitted her to pass without molestation. When she reappeared with the powder in her arms the Indians, suspecting, no doubt, the character of her burden, elevated their firelocks and discharged a volley at her as she swiftly glided toward the gate, but the balls all flew wide of the mark, and the fearless girl reached the fort in safety with her prize. The pages of history may furnish a parallel to the noble exploit of Elizabeth Zane, but an instance of greater self- devotion and moral intrepidity is not to be found anywhere." Sixteen miles above Wheeling on the river is the thriving business town of Wellsburg. Eight miles east of this place in a healthy, beau- tiful site among the hills, is the flourishing institution known as Beth- any' College. It was founded by Elder Alexander Campbell, and is conducted under the auspices of the Disciples or Christians. Their peculiarity is that they have no creed — just simply a belief in the Bible as the sufficient rule of Christian faith and practice; thus leav- ing its interpretation free to each individual mind. Below Wheeling eleven miles, at the village of Moundsville, on the river flats, is the noted curiosity of this region, the Mammoutb Mound. It is 69 feet in height, and is in full view of the passing steamers. — An aged oak, cut downi on its summit some years since, showed by its concentric circles that it was about 500 years old. 42 WEST VIRGINIA. Point Pleasant is a small village at the junction of the Kanawha with the Ohio. It is noted as the site of the most bloody battle ever fought with the Indians in Virginia — the battle of Point Pleasant— which, took place in Dun- more's war, Oct. 10, 1774. The Virginians, numbering 1,100 men, were under the command of Gen. Andrew Lewis. The Indians were under the celebrated Shawnee chieftain Cornstalk, and comprised the flower of the Shawnee, Wyandot, Delaware, Mingo and Cayuga tribes. The action lasted from sunrise until sunset, and was contested with the most obstinate bravery on both sides. The Virginians at length were victorious, but with a loss of more than 200 of their number in killed a:nd wounded, among whom were some of their most valued officers. This event was made the subject of a rude song, which is still preserved among the mountaineers of western Vir- ginia: SONG ON THE SHAWNEE BATTLE. Let us mind the tenth day of October, By which the heathen were confounded, Seventy-four, which caustfed woe, Upon the banks of the Ohio. The Indian savages they did cover The pleasant banks of the Ohio. Col. Lewis and some noble captains Did down to death like Uriah go, The battle beginning in the morning, Alas ! their heads wound up in napkins, Throughout the day it lashed sore. Upon the banks of the Ohio. Till the evening shades were returning down Upon the banks of the Ohio. Kings lamented their mighty fallen Upon the mountains of Gilboa, Judgment precedes to execution. And now we mourn for brave Hugh Allen, Let fame throughout all dangers go, Far from the banks of the Ohio. Our heroes fought with resolution Upon the banks of the Ohio. bless the mighty King of Heaven For all his wondrous works below, Seven score lay dead and wounded Who hath to us the victory given. Of champions that did face their foe, Upon the banks of the Ohio. Ceredo is a new town established by Eli Thayer, of Massachusetts, just before the rebellion, and settled by New England emigrants. It is on the Ohio river, about five miles above the line of West Virginia and Kentucky. The settlement Avas nearly broken up by the rebel- lion. A few mileg above it is G-uyandotte, which was mostly burnt in the war. Charleston is the most important town in AVest Virginia excej^ting Wheeling and Parkersburg. It is in the rich valley of the Kanawha, 46 miles east of the Ohio river, and contains several thousand people. The mineral wealth of this valley is immense in salt and coal. In coal alone, it has been said, this valley could supply the whole world for fifty years, if it could be had from no other source. The Kanawha salt works commence on the river near Charleston and extend on both sides for nearly fifteen miles. Millions of bushels of salt are annually manufactured. The salt water is drawn from wells bored in solid rock from 300 to 500 feet in depth. Bituminous coal, which abounds in the neighborhood, is used in the evaporation, of the water. Lewisburq is an important town near the southeastern line of the state, on the direct road from Charlestoii to Richmond, about 100 miles east from the former, and 200 west from the latter; near it and in the same county, are the Blue Sulphur and White Sulphur Springs: the latter, the most celebrated watering place in the south: long the fa- vorite resort of the wealthy planters and prominent politicians of the south. WEST VIRGINIA. 43 The situation of the White Sulphur Springs is charming', it is in a beautiful valley environed by soltly curving mountains. Fifty acres or more are occupied with lawns and walks, and the cabins and cot- tages for the guests, built in rows around the public apartments, the dining-room, the ball-room, etc., which give the place quite a village air. The rows of cottages are variously named, as Alabama row, Louisiana, Paradise, Baltimore, Yirginia, Georgia, Wolf and Bachelor rows, Broadway, the Virginia lawn, the Spring, the Colonnade, and other specialities. The cottages are built variously, of brick, wood and logs, one story high. The place is 205 miles west from Eichmond, and 242 southwest of Washington City. In the northern part of the state, in the rich valley of the Monon- gahela, are some thriving noted towns, as MorgantoAvn, Clarksburg, Weston, etc. At the latter place is the state Asylum for the Insane. The Baltimore & Ohio railroad is doing much for the development of this region of the state. This great work of engineering skill is here given a more than passing notice. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad., 379 miles in length, extending from the waters of the Chesapeake, at Baltimore, to those of the Ohio, at Wheel- ing, is one of the greatest , works of engineering skill on the continent. This im- portant undertaking owes its origin to the far-reaching sa- gacity of Philip E. Thomas, a Quaker merchant of Balti- more, who lived to see its completion, although nearly thirty years had elapsed from the time of its commence- ment. At that period, Bal- timore city was worth but $25,000,000, yet it unhesita- tingly embarked in an enter- prise which cost 31,000,000. The first stone was laid on the 4th of July, 1828, by the venerable Charles Car- roll, of Carrolltou, who pro- nounced it, next to signing the declaration of indepen- dence, the most important Tray Kun Viaduct, B. & 0. Kailkoad. act of his life. This elegant structure is of cast iron, 600 feet in length, and " This was at a verv earlv 150 feet above the level of the stream. •!• !i i-, />'■! period in the history of rail- ways; and during the progress of the work, from year to year, old theories were exploded and new principles introduced, increasing in boldness and originality as it advanced. Its annual reports went forth as text hooks ; its workshops were practical lecture rooms, and to have worthily graduated in this school, is an hon- orable passport to scientific service in any part of the world. In its struggles with unparalleled difficulties — financial, physical, legislative and legal — the gallant little state of Maryland found men equal to each emergency as it arose, and the 44 WEST VIRGINIA. development of so much talent and hi^h character in various departments, should not be esteemed the smallest benefit which the country has derived from this great enterprise." ''The line of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, traversing the Alleghanies, has already become somewrhat classic ground. The vicinity of Harper's Ferry, old Fort Frederick, Cumberland, and other portions along the Potomac River, have long been known to the world for their imposing scenery, as well as for their historical interest. It is beyond Cumberland, however, that the grandest and most effective views on this route ai-e presented. The Piedmont grade; Oakland, with its inviting summer atmosphere ; Valley River Falls ; the Monongahela, and other attractive points, inspire wonder in all who witness them. Nor should the grand scientific features of the Baltimore and Ohio Road be overlooked. To say nothing of its unique and most successfully planned grades (by which an elevation of nearly three thousand feet above tide is reached), there are its numerous splendid bridges of iron, and brick, and stone ; its massive build- ings of all kinds; its solidly arched tunnels, and numerous other features, devel- oping the greatest skill and ingenuity upon the part of the strong minds which wrought them. The longest finished tunnel in America is Kingwood Tunnel^ 261 miles from Baltimore ; it is four fifths of a mile in length, and cost more than a million of dollars ! Our engraving of 'Tray Run Viaduct,' " says Leslie's Pictorial, from which this is copied, "is from an accurate and faithful drawing, made upon the spot, by Mr. D. C. Hitchcock, our artist, who has also been engaged in taking numerous views on this atti-active route for the London Hlustrated News. Appropriate to our no- tice of the Tray Run Viaduct we may quote the following paragraphs from the 'Book of the Great Railway Celebration of 1857,' published by the Appletons : Cheat River is a rapid mountain stream, of a dark coffee colored water, which is sup- posed to take its hue from the forests of laurel, hemlock and black spruce in which it has its rise. Our road crossed the stream at the foot of Cranberry grade by a viaduct. This is composed of two noble spans of iron, roofed in on abutments, and a pier of solid free- stone taken from a neighboring quarry. Arrived at this point, we fairly entered the ' Cheat River valley,' which presents by far the grandest and most boldly picturesque scenery to be found on the line of this road, if indeed it is not the finest series of railroad views on our continent. The European travelers in our party were as much enraptured by it as were those of us who have never visited the mountains, lakes and glens of Scotia or Switzer- land. For several miles, we ran along the steep mountain side, clinging, as it were, to the gigantic cliffs, our cars like great cages suspended — though upon the safest and most solid of beds — midway, as it were, between heaven and earth. At one moment the view was confined to our immediate locality, hemmed in on every side, as we were, by the towering mountain spurs. At the next, a slight curve in the road opened to view fine stretches of the deep valley, with the dark river flowing along its bottom, and glorious views of the for- est-covered slopes descending from the peaks to the water's edge. Amazed at the grand- eur of the ever-varying scenery of this region, a French gentleman is said to have ex- claimed in ecstacy, ' il^"^"jA9"c.' Zcre is nossinq like zis in France! ' The engineering dif- ficulties, overcome in tlie part of the road within the first few miles west of Cheat River bridge, must have been appalling , but for us the rough places had been made smooth as the prairie levels. After crossing this river itself, at Rowlesburg, the next point was to as- cend along its banks the ' Cheat River hill.' The ravine of Kyer's run, a mile from the bridge, 76 feet deep, was crossed by a solid embankment. Then, after bold cutting along the steep, rocky hill side, we reached Buckeye hollow, which is 108 feet below the road level, and finally came to Tray run, which we crossed at a hight of 150 feet above its original bed by a splendid viaduct, 600 feet long, founded on a massive base of masonry piled upon the solid rock below. These viaducts are of iron — designed by Mr. Albert Fink, one of Mr. Latrobe's assistants — and are exceedingly graceful, as well as very substantial struc- tures. When we reached the west end of the great Tray run viaduct, the cars halted, and the company alighted for a better view of the works. A walk of a few feet brought us to the brow of the precipice overlooking the river, nearly .300 feet below. The view from this spot, both of the scenery and the grand structure which so splendidly spanned the immense mount- ain ravine, was truly inspiring. From our great elevation the stream appeared to be almost beneath our feet, an illusion promptly dispelled when the strongest and longest armed among us failed to throw a stone far enough to drop in its bed. With the entire train full of guests, the band also, alighted here, and taking position near the cliff, struck up the pop- ular air of ' Love Not,' in sweet harmony with the emotions inspired by the scene. AVERILL'S RAID. THE TIMES THE REBELLIOIST WEST VIRGINIA. "West Yirginia early became a theater of military operations. These were on a comparatively small scale, owing to the difficulties of providing and sustaining large armies. The country as a whole may be defined as a collection of lofty mountains, with deep narrow valleys that seem to exist merel}'" to define the mountains. Along these valleys are a primitive people, simple in their wants, dressing in homespun, and living a varied life of hunting and agriculture. They are scattered in cabins often miles apart, the mountains so encroaching upon them as to leave but mere threads of arable land. The roads for want of room are much of the way in the beds of the streams, which are swollen by every heavy shower to raging, impassable torrents. Bridges do not exist excepting at a few points. Military operations are very difficult; transportation at times being impossible. The best partis in the Northwest, along the valley of the Ohio and its tributaries. In this section runs the Baltimore & Ohio Eailroad, which forks at G-raffcon about 100 miles from the Ohio, one branch termi-' nating at Parkersburg and the other at Wheeling. The secessionists at the beginning made strenuous exei'tions to hold this country, and suppress its union sentiment: also to possess the fertile valley of the Kanawha, so valuable to them for its abundant crops of grain and inexhaustible supplies of salt. The first event of the war in West "Virginia was the surprise by two union regiments under Cols. Kelly and Lander, on the morning of the 3d of June, 1861, of some 1500 secession troops under Col. Porterfield, at Philippi, a small village on the Monongahela about 20 miles south of Grafton. None of the unionists were killed; and the loss of the secessionists trifling. The surprise occurred at daybreak; but it so happened that the secessionists mostly made good their escape. Their flight is amusingly described by one present. Said he "Did you ever drive a stake into an ant hill, and watch the movements of the panic stricken inhabitants? It was nothing to this flight. They didn't stop to put on their clothes, much less their shoes; grabbing the first thing they could reach, and dressing as they ran, each turned his face to- ward Beverly. One fellow had cased one leg in his unwhisperables, when the cannister came whizzing about him. — ^' Delay was death,' and with his shirt streaming behind, and the unfilled leg of his pants flopping and trailing after him, he presented a most comical figure. (47) 48 TIMES OF THE REBELLION Some, half-naked, mounted horses unbridled, and grasping the mane, urged them into a sharp run by their cries and vigorous heel-punches. Many took to the thickets on the hills; and among these unfortunates the Indianians, after the melee was over, ignorant of their presence, discharged their minie rifles, for the purpose of clearing their guns, and with fatal eftect." Gen. McClellan, in command of the department of the Ohio, for politi- cal reasons, refrained from crossing into "Western Yirginia until the 27th of May, after the ordinance of secession had been voted upon in a state election. Then the western troops crossed over and took a position at Grafton. On the 11th of July, occurred the battle of Eich Mountain. At that period the secession forces under Gen. Garnett, numbering several thousand men, occupied near Beverly two intrenched camps — Rich Mountain and Laurel Hill, a few miles apart. Garnett remained at the last named, leaving Rich Mountain under the immediate com- mand of Col. Pegram. Rosecrans was sent with three regiments of Indiana and Ohio troops to make an attack upon Pegram. Passing around the mountain, through miles of almost impenetrable thickets, Rosecrans, assisted by Col. Lander, made a spirited attack upon the upper intrenchment of the enemy, who were routed and fled. McClel- lan was preparing to attack Garnett, but he fled also. On the 13th Col. Pegram, who had been wandering in the hills for two days without food, surrendered unconditionally. When Pegram advanced to hand his swoi'd to Major Laurence "Williams, each instantly recognized the other, and both were moved to tears, and turned away unable to speak for a few moments. They had been classmates at West Point, and had met thus for the first time in many years. The number captured amounted to about 600. Pegram was killed late in the war, at the battle of Hatcher's Run, before Richmond, Feb. 1865. The same day. Gen. Garnett, with the main body, on his retreat, was overtaken some thirty miles north at Carrick's Ford on Shafer's Fork of Cheat River, by the advance of Gen. Morris. He attempted to make a stand to cover his retreat: his men became panic stricken and fled before half their number. Here Garnett was killed by a sharpshooter. Not a Virginian was at his side when he fell: a young lad from Georgia alone stood by him bravely to the last, and when Garnett fell, he fell too. Garnett was about 40 years of age, a brother- in-law of Gov. Wise, and in the Mexican war aid to Gen. Taylor. He was a roommate at West Point of Major Love, of Gen. Morris' staff. " But an hour or two before, the major had been talking about his former ac- ?uaintance and friendship with Garnett, and had remarked that he would be glad if rarnett could only be taken prisoner, that he might be able to see him again, and talk with him about the government which had educated and honored him. When the major reached the field, a short time after the flight of the rebels, he was led to the bank of the river, where the body of his old roommate lay stretched upon the stones! Who shall blame him for the manly tears he shed kneeling by that traitor corpse? The brave boy who fell by, was taken to the hill above the head- quarters and buried by our troops. At his head they placed a board, with the inscription: "Name unknown. A brave fellow who shared his general's fate, and fell fighting by his side, while his companions fled." The appearance of the battle field is thus described by an eye witness. Returning from the bank where Garnett lay, I went up to the blufi" on which the enemy had been posted. Around was a sickening sight Along the brink of TIMES OF THE REBELLION 49 that bluff lay the dead, stiffening in their own gore, in every contortion which their death anguish had produced. Others were gasping in the last agonies, and still others were writhing with horrible but not mortal wounds, surrounded by the soldiers whom they really believed to be about to plunge the bayonet to their hearts. Never before had I so ghastly a realization of the horrid nature of this fraternal struggle. These men were all Americans — men whom we had once been proud to claim as countrymen — some of them natives of our own northern states. One poor fellow was shot through the bowels. The ground was soaked with his blood. I stooped and asked him if anything could be done to make him more comfortable ; he only whispered, " J'm so cold !" He lingered for nearly an hour, in terrible agony. Another — young and just developing into vigorous manhood — had been shot through the head by a large luinie ball. The skull was shockingly fractured; his brains were protruding from the l>ullet hole and lay spread on the grass by his head. And he was still living! I knelt by his side and moistened his lips with water from my canteen, and an officer who came up a moment after- ward poured a few drops of brandy from his pocket flask into his mouth. God help us! what more could we do? A surgeon rapidly examined the wound, sadly shook his head, saying it were better for him if he were dead already, and passed on to the next. And there that poor Georgian lay, gasping in the untold and un- imaginable agonies of that fearful death, for more than an hour! Near hiiu lay a Virginian, shot through the mouth, and already stiffening. He appeared to have been stooping when he was shot; the ball struck the tip of his nose, cutting that off, cut his upper lip, knocked out his teeth, passed through the head and came out at the back of the neck. The expression of his ghastly face was awful beyond diiscription. And near him lay another, with a ball through the right eye, which had passed out through the back of the head. The glassy eyes were all open; some seemed still gasping with opened mouths; all were smeared in their own blood, and cold and clammy with the dews of death upon them. But why dwell on the sickening details? "^lay I never see another field like that! All around the field lay men with wounds in the leg, or arm, or face, groan- ing with pain, and trembling lest the barbarous foes they expected to find in our troops, should commence mangling and torturing them at once. Words can hardJy express their astonishment, when our men gently removed them to a little knoil, laid them all togetlier, and formed a circle of bayonets around them, to keep off the curious crowd, till they could be removed to the hospital, and cared for by our surgeons. There was a terrible moral in that group on the knoll, the dead, the dying, the wounded, protected by the very men that had been fighting and who were as ready then as they had ever been to defend by their strong arms every right these self-made enemies of theirs had ever enjoyed. Every attention was shown the enemy's wounded, by our surgeons. Limbs were amputated, wounds were dressed with the same care with which our own brave volunteers were treated. The wound on the battle field removed all diSerences — in the hospital all were alike, the objects of a common humanity that left none beyond its limits. Among the enemy's wounded was a young Massachusetts boy, who had received a severe wound in the leg. He ha(J been visiting in the South, and had been im- pressed into the ranks. As soon as the battle began, he broke from the rebel ranks and attempted to run down the hill, and cross over to our side. His own lieutenant saw him in the act, and shot him with a revolver! Listen to such a tale as that, as I did, by the side of the sad young sufferer, and tell me if your blood does not boil warmer than ever before, as you think, not of the poor deluded followers, but of the leaders, who, for personal ambition and personal spite, began this infernal rebellion." Some amusing anecdotes were related of this battle. Previous to the fight, before any shells had been thrown, a Georgian, who wa."* behind a tree some distance from one of our men, called out to him, " What troops are you ?" One soldier, squinting around his tree, and seeing that there was no chance for a shot at his questioner, replied: "Ohio and Indiana volunteers." 4 50 IN WEST VIRGINIA. "Volunteers! ," exclaimed the Georgian, "you needn't tell me volunteers stand fire that way ! " The day's skirmish presented some instances of extraor- dinary daring. Perhaps the most astoundinii was that of a fellow who undertook to furnish the news to the rebels. One of Milroy's Swamp Devils, (as the boys of the Ninth Indiana were called,) took a paper and deliberately walked up the road at the foot of the hill, on which the enemy were placed, till he got within convenient talking distance. Then asking them if they wouldn't like to have the news, and they having answered in the affirmative, he unfolded his paper and began, "Great battle at Manassas Gap; rebels completely routed ; one thousand killed, ten thousand wounded, and nearly all the rest taken prisoners; all traitors to he hung and their property confiscated ! " By this time the bullets be^jan to rain down upon him rather thickly, and he beat a rapid retreat to a convenient tree, carefully folding up his paper as he went, and shouting back that if they would come over to camp, he would give them the balance of the newsl " Another incident woi'th preserving is as follows: In one of the Indiana regiments was a Methodist preacher, said to be one of the very best shots in his regiment. During the battle, he was particularly conspic- uous for the zeal with which he kept up a constant fire. The I4th Ohio Regiment, in the thick of the fight, fired an average of eleven rounds to every man, but this parson managed to get in a great deal more than that average. He fired carefully, with perfect coolness, and always after a steady aim, and the boys declare that every time, as he took down his gun, after firing he added, "And may the Lord have mercy on your soul." The loss in killed and wounded was slight. In the result, the enemy- were for the time being driven from Northwestern Virginia. The whole affair was a mere skirmish compared to an hundred later battles of the war, too inconsequential to be described in history. But it was the first decided union victory, and gave great eclat to Gen. McClellan, who, in the enthusuism of the time, was in consequence transferred to the command of the army of the Potomac. A second Napoleon was euj)posed to have been found in the person of an ex-captain of U. S. engineers. The next engagement of importance was, the battle of Carnifex Ferry, which took place on the 10th of September between the union forces under Gen. Rosecrans and the rebels under Gen. Floyd, ex-sec- retary of war. Floyd's position was a high intrenched camp on the summit of a mountain in the forest, on Gauley river, opposite the precise point where the Meadow river falls into it. The intrench- ments extended about a mile and a half in his front, each end resting on the bank of the river, which here by its curving formed a kind of bow, while the intrenched line answered for the string. In the center of Floyd's line was an extensive earthen mound, supporting his main battery. The rest of his works were of fallen timber exclusively. The position could not well be flanked, and the only resource was to attack him in front. Floyd had six regiments and 16 pieces of artillery. On the last day of August, Gen. Eosecrans, moved from Clarksburg, to put himself at the head of his army, and resume active operations. His plan was to engage Floyd in the region of the Kanawha line. After much delay, the army moved from Birch river toward Sumraer- ville on the 9th. On the 10th he marched eighteen miles, to near the intrenched position of the enemy, in front of Carnifex Feriy. At three o'clock in the afternoon he began the strong reconnoissance, termed the battle of Carnifex Ferry. This lasted until night came on, when the troops being exhausted, he drew them out of the woods and IN WEST VIRGINIA. 52 posted them in line of battle, intending to storm the works in the morning. In the night Floyd having become alarmed at the strength of the attack upon him, silently fled, crossed the Grauley and destroyed the bridge after him. Eosecrans took possession of the camp, captured a few prisoners, and some arms and some stores. The union loss was 114; among the killed was the brave Col. Lowe. At the time Rosecrans was operating against Floyd, Gen. J. J. Ecyn- olds of Indiana, was stationed with his brigade at two fortified camps on Cheat Mountain, one called Cheat Summit, and the other Elkwator, seven miles apart by a bridle path. The rebel G-eneral R. E. Lee, desired to get into their rear into Tygart Valley, and once there with a large force he would have advanced against Grafton and Clarksburg, the principal military depots in Northwestern Virginia. On the 12th inst. he marched up the Staunton pike, with about 9000 men and from 8 to 12 pieces of artillery. He made attempts for several successive days to take these works ; and was finally repulsed on the 15th. Among the rebc'ls killed was Col. John A. Washington, proprietor of Mt. Ver- non. He was shot by a small scouting party while reconnoitering, and at the moment he and his escort had turned to flee, the latter galloping off leaving their commander wounded and dying by the road side. ''The party ran up to the wounded man, and found him partially raised upon one hand, attempting!; to arasp his pistol. As they approached, the dying man smiled faintly, and said ''How are you boi/s f gioe me some loater." One of the party placed his canteen to the soldier'.^ lips, bat they were already cold in death. A litter was made, and the body carried to headquarters, when an examination of the person was made. Judge, if you can, of thti surprise excited, when upon his clothing was found the name of John A. Woshington I Four balls had passed through his body, two entering either lung and any one inflicting a mortal wound. A flag of truce was sent the next morning to the rebels, ofi'ering to return the body, and all the colonel's effects. It was met by Lieut Col. Stark, of Louisiana, who was coming to our camp to demand the body. When told that Colonel Washington was dead. Col. Stark was very deeply afi'ected. and fur some moments was unable to speak at all. He finally said, "Col. Washington's temerity killed him; he was advised not to go where he did, but was on his first expedition, and extremely anxious to distinguish himself" Col. Washington was attached to the stafl" of General Lee, as engineer, from which it is judged Gen. Lee in person commands the forces in our front. What a sad commentary Col. VV^ishingtons death afl'ords us. His illustrious uncle, the founder of our liberties, the great leader in the war for our independence ! The degenerate nephew, taken in arms, fighting against the government his progenitor has called into being; losing his life in attempting to undo what that noble man had done ! To be shot in the back was a proper termi- nation to the career of a relative who in selling at an exorbitant price the Mount Vernon estate to a patriotic association of ladies, had speculated upon the bones of George Washington." Guyandotte a town of about 600 inhabitants, situated on the Vir- ginia bank of the Ohio, at the mouth of the Guyandotte, twelve or fourteen miles above the Kentucky line, was the scene of tragic events -on Sunday night and on Monday, November 10th and 11th. The people were nearly all bitter secessionists. Col. Whaley was forming there the Ninth Virginia (union) regiment, and had with him on Sun- day about 120 of his own men, and 35 of Zeigler's 5th Virginia Cavalry, A little after sundown this small hoAy was surprised by a force of several hundred cavalry under the notorious guerrilla chief Jenkins. The 52 TIMES OF THE REBELLION attack was entirely unexpected, and "W"haley's men were " taking it easy," some at church, some sauntering about, some asleep in their quarters, and only a camp guard out and no pickets. The men rallied and gathered in squads, sheltering themselves behind buildings and making the best fight possible, in which the gathering darkness in- creased their chances for escape. The rebels pursued the squads, charging upon them around the corners, running down individuals, killing some, wounding others, and taking prisoners. After the light was over, they hunted many from places of concealment. As our men fought from sheltering positions, and the enemy were in the open streets, the loss was supposed to be nearly equal in killed and wounded, — from 40 to 50 each. The enemy captured some seventy prisoners. The attack was accompanied by acts of savage barbarity. Some of the fleeing soldiers in attempting to cross the bridge over the Guyandotte, were shot, and those only wounded, while begging for their lives were thrown into the river to be drowned. Others were dragged from their hiding places in the town and mur- dered. Some poor fellows who had taken to the river were killed as they were swimming, or when they had crawled out on the other bank. One John S Gar- nett, who hid on that side was busy at this bloody business. A witness testified that he heard them shout across "John! Ho! John Garnett, shoot them devils coming out of the water there," and two guns went off. "There is another just behind the tree." "Oh! I have sunk that Yankee.'' Soon another shot and a yell, " I've got one of the dad's scalps and a first rate Enfield rifle." Early the next morning, the rebels fearing pursuit, left the town, carrying off with them as prisoners some of the union citizens, having first taken and destroyed their goods. When they left, twenty one secession women all with their secession aprons on, paraded and cheered the visitors. Col. Zeigler with a few union troops immediately landed from a steamer, arrested ten of the leading citizens as jjrisoners. As the people had fired on the troops from their dwellings, the soldiers set fire to the houses of the rebels, which communicating to the others, fi'om one half to two thirds of all the buildings in the place were burnt. The guerrilla war in West Virginia was marked with many horrible atrocities and thrilling adventures. There was scarcely a county which did not contain moi'e or less secessionists who degenerated into assassins. They shot down in cold blood their neighbors in open day, and at night stealthily burnt their dwellings. Hundreds of these villains were arrested, but for want of positive evidence discharged on t?aking the oath of allegiance : when they again renewed their acts of savage barbainty. So little was this sacred obligation obserred, so venomous did they remain, that it had its proper illustration in the popular anecdote of the time, told of a union soldier who had caught a rattlesnake; and asked his companion "what should he do with him?" '■'■ Swear him and let him ^o," was the instant response. A writer of the time well illustrates the fiend-like spirit that was rife in these jDar- agraphs. A thrilling incident of the war occurred to-day, within two miles of Parkers- burg. There lives in that vicinity a farmer named Smotherton. He is of the germs termed " white trash " by the contrabands ; a renting farmer, who lives from liiind to mouth, ignorant, quarrelsome and reckless. He has quite a family. Smotherton is a secessionist, a very bitter one, and he has imbued the idea and its spirit into all his family, from his wife down to his youngest child. The sue- IN WEST VIRGINIA. 53 cess of the federal arms has only served to embitter and enrage him, and time and again he has threatened to poison the water which supplies the camp at this place, to destroy by fire the property of his union neighbors, kill their cattle and muti- late their horses. For several months he has done little else than make threats of this character. His wife was as bad with her tongue as he was, and even his children have been taught to hate and curse those who were for the union. Smotherton bein^ in- formed that he would be driven from the neighborhood if he did not improve his conduct, replied that he would not leave until he had destroyed the property and shed the blood of some of the union men. "They can't hurt mc for it," he con- tinued, "kase the war's commenced, an* there haint no law." That seemed to be his firm belief To-day two sons of Smotherton, the oldest not yet thirteen years of age, was out in the woods with a rifle. They came across another lad, named King, about the same age, whose family is for the union, and reside in the same neighborhood. The young Smothertons, following the example of their father, immediately called him to account. Young King stood up for the union, which so enraged the other two boys that they threatened to shoot him. Young King then boldly straightened himself up and shouted, "Hurrah for the union." The oldest of the Smotherton boys — not yet thirteen years old, remember — deliberately raised his rifle, fired, and gave young King a mortal wound. To-night it is said he can not survive until morning. As soon as the affair became known, a file of soldiers were dispatched from town to Smotherton's hut, which they surrounded, and, without resistance, took the old man, his sons, and two or three others prisoners. I need not say that the soldiers were disappointed in not meeting resistance, for they did not want to bring in any prisoners. The party was marched to town surrounded by bayonets, and com- mitted to prison, to await examination before the military authorities to-morrow. An indignant crowd followed them, and many voluntarily stepped forward as witnesses. An intelligent country girl said that she heard the boy Smotherton declare, several days ago, that he would shoot the boy King if he did not stop hurraing for the union, for he (Smotherton) was a secessionist, and he wasn't agoing to stand it. Just such people you will find all over Western Virginia, and as their cause sinks they become more desperate, and endeavor to support it by blood and crime. Until they are treated and dealt with as traitors, the war in Western Virginia, will not approximate a close. Our troops curse the policy that has heretofore governed the military authorities, and now they take no prisoners whenever they can avoid it. Eetalliation, as above stated, at last became the common rule. The union scouts learned to take no prisoners. One of the best pictures which gives the lights and shadows of this border war, is drawn by a writer in the first year of the struggle, an union soldier from the New England settlement of Ceredo. He says : In February 1861, nine others and myself were threatened with expulsion from the "sacred soil" of the Old Dominion for voting for Lincoln: all residents of Ceredo. In May the war against us raged fiercer, and some of the marked ones left for fear of violence. Some of my neighbors could not leave if they would, and my courageous wife agreed with me that it was better to stay, for we might by that course do more for the good cause than in any other way. In June and July the excitement was all the time increasing, and by the mid- dle of the latter month it was publicly stated that the "Lincolnites" of Ceredo must leave, and notices to that effect were sent to ua. We sent back word to them to "come on," we were prepared for them (but we were not though), and defied them. For several weeks in the middle of Summer we watched every night for the coming of the indignant seces.sionists. They looked for ue to submit and take the oath of allegiance to the Southern Confederacy, or leave. It was during this time 54 TIMES OF THE KEBELLION of fearful peril — for we had sworn to stand hy each other and resist to the death if necessary — that everything; else was forsotten. All biisiness was abiindonod. The farmers who had been ''nfluenced by our position and action, left their crops and joined us in consultation and watch. They were made to understand that they were riskinsi; all their property and their lives, and perhaps the lives of their families, by joinin^j; us. But they pledged themselves willing to make the sacrifice, if need be, for the sake of the union. Our fears were reasonably increased by the treatment of union men in the adjoining counties, and we did not hope for mercy. The enemy outnumbered us who would fight more than three to one; yet our bold stand and defiant declarations kept them back For many nights my wife did not retire to rest with any certainty that she would not be a>-oused before morning by the torch and bullet of the rebel guerrillas, now organized in three different places in our own county, and in large numbers in the next and nearest county above us. A little band of twenty-live, and sometimes thirty or more, when our country neighbors came in, stood on guard through manv summer nights, with such arms as we could pick up, waitintc to resist the attack of three hundred or more; but I have no doubt we should have made a desperate resist- ance. We had become so exasperated by the infamous threats of the rebels, and 80 incensed at their conduct toward union men up the country, that we all felt that it was our solemn duty to resist. Then began the or;i;anization of a regiment. One of the old residents was urged to take the lead in this; we New Englanders pledged ourselves to sustain him. Tt was a fearful undertakin-jj, but we had the rii^ht kind of a man to leal off, and it was successful. The rebels were of course indii^nant that we should attempt to have a military force in the "abolition" village of Ceredo. It has been one continued whirl of bustle, and e.xcitement and panic. It seems as though years ou.^ht to embrace the crowded events of the past few months. In fact, it does seem years since last June. I remember a few scenes, a few days, and the balance is one confused jumble of stirring incidents, panics, fearful and energetic struggles to calm the popular feeling, painful and tedious niijjht watch- ings. long rides for reconnoiterins, anxious consultations, and frequent renewal of pledges. It makes me shudder to think of the danger we escaped. I can hardly realize that we did pass throuijh all and are yet safe, and that the d^ar ones at home were permitted to remain there, when danger passed so near, — and particularly since we have learned what nefarious plots were concocted for our destruction. While the recruitinsr was going on we were all the time in danger, and before the regiment was half full we had men out constantly on the scout, either to hunt rebels among the hills, or to ^uard union mens property away from our camp. While our men were takins prisoners and running the scamps from hill to hiding- place, the union men in Cabell county were rode over rough-shod. Every one who had a shot-gun or rifle, or a grain of powder, was robbed. The robbers also took beef and corn, and the union men in that county said not a word, for fear of farinsi worse. The few who dared to say anything were driven away or killed. Two others were shot, but recovered, and are now in the union army. One who had always maintained the right of a Viririnian, clinging to the old government, was called to his door one morninsj; by some of Jenkins' cowardly crew, and shot dead — four of the assassins shooting at once. In our county, young men, who were out of the reach of our protection were forced into the rebel army. I can not describe with what a high hand many outrages were perpetrated — how heart- less and cruel, and with how little sense of honor, these "chivalrous southrons" committed numerous wrongs upon loyalists, upon their riirhts, liberty and prop- <>rfv However, every prominent secessionist in our county has been killed or twkt^n prisoner. This is some consolation, though it does not compensate for the suffering of the loyal men. I entered the army as a private, determined to be useful. I was put where it was thought I could be of most use, and have been constantly and ceaselessly en- gaired. My duties have not prevented my making some observations of the character and the moral effect of our enterprise. IN WEST VIRGINIA. 55 How curiously — to me it seems — has this matter operated. The northerner and Virginian, it appeared, never could affiliate. They never did. It was plain that a Yankee never would be respected by the Virjiinian; from the most ignorant to the most cultivated, there was the same inborn prejudice. If common courtesy and the studied politeness of the educated man ( V^irginian) led him into sociable- ness and cordiality of friendly intercourse for a time, he would all at once assume a coldness as though he had forgot himself and done wrong. Among the ignorant it was still more unpleasant; but now all is changed. 'I'oey now seem to think we are of one nation — we are all brothers — we should all be united — we should help each other — we should not rememl)er that one was froui a free state, and an- other was born in a slave state. This is of the union men. The secessionists hate us more, if possible, and hate their neighbors who have joined us still worse. •Nothing else, it appears to me could ever have destroyed this prejudice. And to us, who have seen this inveterate prejudice, this appears strange. Is it love of country, or is it the dai\ger? Who can tell ? I have witnessed many scenes in this brief time which 1 had never expected to see — altogether a great deal of the worst of the "horrors of war," and mingled with the soldiers who are roughest and hardest, and heard their talk and their nonsense. Instead of feeling as though I had been hardened, or had become callous to the suffering of men and the cruelties of war, it seems as though the best feelings were sharpened. I know men who never before appeared to have any real and natural love for their fumilies, manifest the l^esfc and most encourag- ing aspects of fraternal affection — the most delicate and tender love for friends and fiimilies — since this war commenced. Men. unconscious of the best feeliniis of criltioated natures, manifest that tender and affectionate regard for their wives which we expect to see only among the most enlightened and harmonious fiimi- lies. Many of tiie natives are roniih and uncultivated. The war does them good! 80 it seems to me. This is my question: why is it? How would you ex- plain it? How is it possible that civil war, where there is so much of awful trag- edy, and wherein neighbor will shoot neighbor, to say nothing of the lesser wrongs and outrages, will improve men generally ? While they talk so glibly of this one and that one of their acquaintance who are rebels, as deserving to be shot, they seem to be progressing in other respects. They become less selfish, more confiding, more generous, more considerate, and better men, I think, altogether. And this while we have not the best discipline in our regiment, and there is none too little whisky in camp. Is it love for country? Is it that the union is in danger, or that their families are in danger? Would this last produce such aa effect? Or is it that the love for country is such a great and noble virtue that it increases other good qualities in men f Yes, this is it, it can be nothing else. The bitter contempt and hate with which the union men were held throughout the south at the outbreak of the rebellion, found full ex- pression in their secession papers: of which the following extract pub- lished in the Jeffersonian at Barboursville, West Virginia, in May 1861, is a fair specimen : Capt. Roger's company of volunteers are making active preparations for service. They are a fine body of men, as true as steel, and fighting in the cause of liberty, everi/ single man of them is equal to a d"zen of the base hirelings icithichom they have to contend. In the hour of battle, we doubt not but what each man 2oill prove himself a Spartan. Should old Lincoln grow so insane as to send 100,000 of his box-ankled Yankees up through this part of Virginia, our mountain boys will give them a warm reception, and icill be sure to save enough Yankee shin bones to make husk- ing pegs with tchich to husk all our corn for a hundred years. A few months of actual exjjerience dispelled some of those pleasant delusions in regard to the cowardice of union men. As the rebels were soon driven by our brave volunteei-s from their various cnmps at Phil- ippi, Laurel Hill, Cheat Mountain, Gauley river and other points, they 56 TIMES OF THE REBELLION left behind in their panic hurry, bushels of private letters. These revelations of the inner life of the rebellion, are important conti-ibutions to the history of the times. They illustrate the ideas that prevailed among the poor whites of the South, their ferocity against the people of the free states; and an ignorance so profound as to show how readily they became the willing instruments in the hands of their aristocracy, to perjDetuate and increase their own degradation. The most amusing of these were the love letters of which the camps were full. Some of the tender documents could not be exceeded in ferocity of spirit by the cannibals of Fejee. Mingled with good religious advice to husbands by wives to trust in the Lord and offer up continued prayers for his guidance, are blended requests to kill every Yankee they met, and bring the scalps home as trophies of the war. Little children also write to their papa's for union scalps, and tender swains and love stricken maidens all appear to revel in visions of blood. We oj)en with one of this description. Sewel Mountain October 3d 1861. Dear Maiss Sarah margret Waup I send you my best love and respects to you. I am well at this present time in hopinji these few lines will find you in the same helth and in the Same mind as you was when I gote the last letter. My love is round as a ring that has no end and so is my to you. I waunt you not to foregit mea and pick up eny of the Raleigh boys fore I am goun to Sleep in youres arms if I live and the dam yankee devels dont kill mea. I still lives in hopes the devels Cant kill mea, I hope that we will Jine handes again. I waunt you to never have eny thing to 8aye to the Raleigh boyes they are all purty mutch unean [union] mean I understand and that is a poore Cuntry I no. I have got youres lik- nesia yet and kiss hit evry Day hites no ende that howe I lov you. 1 think of you when [ am marced into the battle feal. I waunt you to ware the Seccions war riben a white peas of cloth around your wast; the unean [union] lades wars the black beltes around their wast * * [ The writer indulges in some thorough going profanity in reference to " Linken," and expresses a few uncharitable wishes respecting his future.] * * mair raar<;ret I would like to see you So we Could laff and talk all about old times. My pen hade my ink is no count and I hant have but 8 minets to rite to you and I have to rite hit on my lapt. Pleas exkoose mea I have rote 6 letteres and reserved 3 from you and the hole of them thare was mise rote this you see rember mea if this not except please exkooss mea and burn hitup Sarah margret Waup JAMES BOLTON. From another letter found in Laurel Hill camp we take two lines. "i sa a!j;en deer Melindy weer fitin for our liburtis to dew gest as we pleas, and we loill fite fur them so long as GODDLEMITY givs us breth." Here are two letters from loving maidens. The first according to her own revelations had been some time "on the market." Mr. , Dkar Sir: I take the pleasure in writing you a few lines to-night. And to answer the kind & excepted note. We are all well at present. J think ■that good health & company is all that one should wish for. I know that I am contented when I am in your good company, that I love to be in so much. But I hope the kind Providence will soon permit us to be to gather soon. I wished that all of those Yankees heads teas shot off and piled up. Beck has formed a good opinion of you. Hut 1 think that 1 like you the best. She said that she wished that she was married. She says that she wants me to put the holtar on 'first. There is no man here I care anything about now. I was once 12 years engaged, but am free now. There was a certain person told me to keep myself free from all engagements for him, but did not answer, and that was the last. I IN WEST VIRGINIA. 57 dreamt about you last night. 1 thought I heard you talking to papa. T tell you 1 almost was under John's control, but it may be for the best yet. If things had of went on, I would of been married, some time ago. These are times to try persons faith and feelings. I think every one should be candid. I know that you love me. That love can be returned. I am in for anything that you say, »fcc., &c. Wyths vill VA August 17th 1861 Dear sur — it is with grate plesur for me to ancer yore letter I was glad to think that you thougt that much of me amany A time I think of you all and wod like to see you all but I think that it will be A longe time be fore i will see you all but 1 hoape that it will not be so longe you sade that you had that arboviter that me and sue give you and that likeness that miss sue Pattison had of yores she has got it yet. She sase that she is A goante to kepe it. The times air loancem hear know sence you all lefte hear. 11 tell you that campe Jacksom lokes loancem know. I havente northen much to rite to you at this time but I hoape that I will have nore to rite to you. The nexte tine that you rite if that ever will be but 1 hoap that you will not forgit to rite. I woante you to excuse me for not hav ritten sooner but I havent not had the chance but 1 tride mity harde to ancer it sooner but I cudent. I hearde this morninge that you all was a goanto leave thair and I thaute that I wod ancer it this eaven. I woante you to tell mr yomce to rite to me. Ancer this as soon as you git this. I have northen more to sa at the present time but excuse bad riten and spellinge. Dearest frende Miss Mary D McA Here is a third maidenly letter found at Carnifex Ferry after Floyd's flight by some of Rosecrans' soldiers. Tt was in a highly scented white envelope, and was evidently addressed to one of the secession chaplains, that " Gronuine itinerant Methodist minister." Miss Becky repels the base charge that she is given to tobacco chewing. Rev. Wm. H. Dear, in high esteem your very welcom letters arrived in due time, which were pleastant visitant, it was truely gratifying to hear of the abundance of good things you are blessed with in N. Carolina. I recon Egypt will certainly divide with Canaan. Well Parson I suppose you are in the Dominion state this year among polished characters. I don't know how you can think of the plain people in Fentresa Tennessee. I would just say as it regard my useing tobacco it is altogether a false suppo- sition. 1 protest the use of tobacco in every shape and form, so enough on that subject. Dear I appreciate you as a genuine Itinerant Methodist minister and will take pleasure in any writen correspondence with you. There have been revivals on this mission since you left. We expect Parson at his appointment. Well Dearest we are many miles apart Oh ! the deep between us roll the rough Hills which intervene between you & I. yet all things are possible in the sight of the Lord. May the good Lord bless thee my dearest I hope you will find friendes that will treat you kindly. Oh ! that this may be a glorious Conference year. You are still remembered by Rebecca. Things are going on smoothly. Mary is primping and fixing herself looking for her beaugh. Dear me ! Clear the way, move the chairs, & make room. Well Parson, T must now close by solic- iting your prayers in my behalf. Respond to this the first opportunity. Fare-well this time Rebecca Oh ! I remember how you looked Remember well your silvery Tone And placid smile of sweetest lore Though Many hours hare rapid flown. Poetical effusions in great quantities were found "to fire the Southern heart."- This one is a fair specimen. It was obtained at Camp Gauley, among the official papers of the adjutant of a Virginia regiment : 68 TIMES OF THE REBELLION Come all you brave Virginia boys With iiearts both stout and true Conie let us go down to the luason line And Whip the Nothern crue Old lincoln is there president That evry body knows Arul he was elected by the Vote Of men as black as Crows A Miilgamation is ther theme And that will never do Come lets go down to the Battle ground And Whip the Nothern Crue Be brave and Bold you Valiant boys and keep your Armors Bright For Sothern Boys Wonts nothing else But Just the things that Right God made the peopl Black and white he made the red man to And for to mix up is not Right lets Whip the Negro crue if honor sease your Soards brave boys And Muskets not A few Come lets go down to the Battle ground And Whip the Nothern crue Fight on Brave Boys with out a doubt On til you gain the Field The god of Battle he is stout He will caus our foas to yeald Our Wives and sweet hearts tell us go and fight Just like A man And keep the nothern negro crue off of Virginue land if luckey is our doom Brave Boys in old Abe lincoln hall On our next Independent day We will Take a Sothern Ball and when we come safe home Again Our wives and sweet harts to We they will welcom us from Washington for they have nothing elce to do August the 14 1861. The war in West Virginia was confined to small battles, skirmishes, and conflicts with guerrillas. One of the most important of the bat- tles, in its consequences, in the latter part of the war, was that of Droop Mountain, in the G-reenbrier countr}'-, Nov. 6, 1863. In this at- tion. the rebels were attacked in their works on the summit of the mountain by Gen. Averill, and routed with a loss of 400 men. The guerrilla leaders, Jenkins and Imboden, were, for a time, active and enterprising, and the union troops were kept busy under Cox, iScatnnion, Crook, Averill, Kelly, and other union officers, whose terror- inspiring raids, and the hardships endured by those who took part in them, will show how noble a part was played in the great drama of the present age b}^ the union-loving sons of West Virginia. The most noted of all the raids was that of Averill in the winter of 1863—4. The object of the expedition, which was planned by Gen. Kelly, was to cut the Virginia and Tennessee railroad, and so sever the communication between Lee, in Virginia, and Longsti'eet, in Ten- nessee. Several fei<:ne(i movements were made in order to mislead the enemy, which were successful. 'I'he command of the real expedition was given to General Averill. On the 8tli of DeeemOer, he started from New Creek, near the Mary- land border, with four mounted rejiiments and a battery, marching almost due south, which brought him almost directly between the confederate armies in Vir- ginia and Tennessee. On the l(3th, he struck the line of the railroad at Salem, and begun the work of destruction. The telegraphic wire was cut, three depots, with a large amount of stores, destroyed, and the. track torn up, bridges and cul- verts destroyed for a space of 15 miles; this was the work of a few hours. The enemy in the meantime had learned of his position and operations, and sent out six separate commands, under their ablest generals, to intercept him on his re- turn. They took possession of every road through the mountains which was thought passable. One road, which crossed the tops of the Alleghanies, and was thought impracticable, remained. By this, Averill made his escape, carrying off all his material, with the exception of four caissons, which were burned in order to increase the teams of the pieces. His entire loss in this raid was 6 men drowned in crossing a river, 4 wounded, and about 90 missing. He captured about 200 prisoners, but released all but 84, on account of their inability to walk. In his report, General Averill says, " My march was retarded, occasionally, by the IN WEST VIRGINIA. 59 tempest in the icy mountains, and the icy roads. I was obliged to swim my com- mand, and drag my artillery with ropes, across Crog's creek seven times in twenty- four hours. My horses liave subsisted entirely upon a very poor country, and the officers and men have suffered cold, hunger, and fatigue witli remarkable fortitude. My command has inarched, climbed, slid, and swam three hundred and JiJ'ti/-Jive miles in fourteen days." What must have been the sufferings on such a march, from cold, fatigue, and hunger, in the depths of winter, in that dreary, inhosj)i- table, mountain wilderness, sui-rouuded by fierce, deadly enemies, thirsting lor blood ! Writes one : The nights were bitter. It rained, snowed, and hailed. Imagine the gathering of cktuds, the twilight approaching, the wearied soldier and foot-sore horse climb- ing and scraping up the steep mountain roads ; then the descending of the storm, the water freezing as it touched the ground, the line winding its way up one side and down another, entering passages that seemed to be the terminus of these mountainous creations, and then emerging upon open lands but to feel the fury of ^he storm the more severe, and he can form but a mere idea of what was the scene on this trying occasiou. KENTUCKY. Kentucky was originally included in the limits of Virginia, and the nnme, said to signify, in the Indian tongue, "The dark and bloody ground," is in- dicative of her early conflicts with a wily and savage foe. The first ex- plorer of her territory of whom we have any very definite knowledge was Col. James Smith, who traveled westward in 1766, from Holston River, with three men and a mulatto slave. The beautiful tract of country near the Kentucky River appears to have been reserved by the Indians as a hunting ground, and consequently none of their settlements were found there. The dark forests and cane thickets of Kentucky separated the Creeks, Cherokees and Catawbas of the south from the hostile tribes of the Shawnees, Wyandots and Delawares of the north. In 1767, John Findley and some others made a trading expedition from North Carolina to this region. In 1769, Daniel Boone (the great pioneer of Kentucky), with five others, among whom was Findley, undertook a journey to explore the country. After a long fatiguing march over a mountainous wilderness, they arrived upon its borders, and from an eminence discovered the beautiful valley of the Ken- tucky. Boone and his companions built a cabin on Red River, from whence they made various excursions. Boone being out hunting one day, in com- pany with a man named Stuart, was surprised and both taken prisoners by the Indians. They eventually succeeded in making their escape. On re- gaining their camp, they found it dismantled and deserted. The fate of its inmates was never ascertained. After an absence of nearly three years, Boone returned to his family in J^orth Carolina. In 1770, Col. James Knox led into Kentucky a party from Holston, on Clinch River, who remained in the country about the same length of time with Boone's party, and thoroughly explored the middle and southern part of the country. Boone's party traversed the northern and middle region with gre£.t,attention. Although both parties were in the country together, they (61) Arms of Kentucky. 62 KENTUCKY. never met. When these pioneers returned, they gave glowing description - of the fertility of the soil throughout the western territories of Virginia and North Carolina. The lands given to the Virginia troops for their services in the French war were to be located on the western waters, and within two years after the return of Boone and Knox, surveyors were sent out for this purpose. In 1773, Capt. Bullitt led a party down the Ohio to the Falls, where a camp was constructed and fortified. In the summer of 1774, parties of surveyors and hunters followed, and within the year James Harrod erected a log cabin where Harrodsburg is now built; this soon grew into a settlement or station — the oldest in Kentucky. In 1775, Daniel Boor.e constructed a fort, afterward called Boonesborough, during which time his party was exposed to fierce attacks from the Indians. By the middle of April, the fort was completed, and soon after his wife and daughters joined him and resided in the fort — the first white women who ever stood on the banks of Kentucky River. In 1775, the renowned pioneer Simon Kenton erected a log cabin where the town of Washington now stands, in Mason county. In the winter of this year, Kentucky was formed into a county by the legislature of Virginia. In the spring of 1777, the court of quarter sessions held its first sitting at Har- rodsburg. The years 1780 and 1781 were distinguished for a great emigration to Ken- tucky, and great activity in land speculations, and by inroads of the Indians. In 1780, an expedition of Indians and British troops, under Col. Byrd, threat- ened the settlements with destruction. Cannon were employed against the stockade forts, some of the stations were destroyed, and the garrisons taken. In 1781, every portion of the country was continually in alarm, and many lives were lost. The most important battle between the whites and Indiana ever fought on its soil was on the 19th of August, 1782, near the Blue Lick Springs. The celebrated Col. Boone bore a prominent part in this engage- ment, in which he lost a son. The whites numbered but 182, while the In- dians were twice or thrice that number. From the want of due caution in advancing against the enemy, they were, after a short but severe action, routed with the loss of seventy-seven men and twelve wounded. Kentucky being the first settled of the western states, a large number of expeditions were sent out by her from time to time against the Indians in the then wilderness coun- try north of the Ohio; these were mostly within the present limits of Ohio, which thus became the battle ground of Kentucky, and was watered with the blood of her heroic pioneers. After the revolutionary war, there was a period of political discontent. This arose partly from the inefficient protection of Virginia and the old fed- eral congress against the inroads of the Indians, and partly by a distrust lest the general government should surrender the right to navigate the Missis- sippi to its mouth. Kentucky was the central scene of the imputed intrigues of Aaron Burr and his coadjutors to form a western republic. What the precise designs of Burr really were has perhaps never been fully understood. Kentucky took an active part in the war of 1812. After the surrender of Hull at Detroit, the whole quota of the state, consisting of upward of 5,000 volunteers, was called into active service. In addition to these, a force of mounted volunteers was raised, and at one time upward of 7,000 Kentuckians are said to have been in the field, and such was the desire in the state to KENTUCKY 63 enter into the contest that executive authority was obliged to interpose to limit the number. At this period, Isaac Shelby, a hero of the revolutionary war, was governor of the state. At the barbarous massacre of the River Raisin, and also in the unfortunate attempt to relieve Fort Meigs, many of her brave sons perished. In the recent war with Mexico, several of her distinguished citizens engaged in the contest. Kentucky was separated from Virginia in 1786, after having had several conventions at Danville. In 1792, it was received into the Union as an in- dependent state. The first constitution was formed in 1790, the second in 1796. The financial revulsion which followed the second war with Great Britain was severely felt in Kentucky. The violence of the crisis was much enhanced in this state by the charter of forty independent banks in 1818, with a capital of nearly ten millions of dollars, which were permitted to re- deem their notes with the paper of the bank of Kentucky. The state was soon flooded with the paper of these banks. This soon depreciated, and the state laws were such that the creditor was obliged to receive his dues at one half their value. Tlie people of the state became divided into two parties; the debtor party, which constituted the majority, was called the Relief, and the creditors the Anti-Relief party. The judges of the courts declared the acts of the legislature, in sustaining the currency, unconstitutional. The ma- jority attempted to remove them from office by establishing new courts; the people became divided into the "new court" and "old court" parties. The contest was finally decided in the canvass of 1826, when the old court party pervailed. Kentucky is bounded N. by the Ohio River, separating it from the states of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois; E. by Virginia; W. by the Mississippi River, sepa- rating it from Missouri, and S. by Tennessee. It is situated between 36° 30' and 39° 10' N. Lat., and between 81° 50' and 89° 20' W. Long. Its length is about 400 miles, and its breadth 170 miles, containing 37,680 square miles. Kentucky presents a great diversity of surface. In the eastern part, where it is bordered by the Cumberland Mountains, there are numerous lofty eleva- tions; and on the Ohio River, through nearly the whole extent of the state, there is a strip of hilly but fertile land from five to twenty miles in breadth. On the margin of the Ohio are numerous tracts of bottom lands, which are periodically overflowed. Between the hilly countiy of the more mountain- ous eastern counties and Green River is a fertile tract, frequently called the "garden of the state." This is in the blue limestone region, in the midst of which is the beautiful town of Lexington. The line demarking this region passes from the Ohio round the heads of Licking and Kentucky Rivers, Dick's River, and down Great Green River to the Ohio; and within this compass of above one hundred miles square is found one of the most fertile and extraordinary countries on which the sun has ever shone. The soil is of a loose, deep and black mold, without sand — on first-rate lands, from two to three feet deep — and exceedingly luxuriant in all its productions. It is well watered by fine springs and streams, and its beautiful climate and the salubrity of the country are unequalled ; the winter, even, being seldom so inclement as to render the housing of cattle necessary. In a state of nature, nearly the whole surface of this region was covered with a dense forest of majestic trees, and a close undergrowth of gigantic reeds, forming what in the country are called canebrakes. In the southern part, however, on the head waters of Green River and its tributaries, is an extensive tract, thinly 64 KENTUCKY. wooded, and covered in summer with high grass growing amid scattered and stunted oaks. Struck with the contrast this region presented to the luxu- riant forests of the neigboring districts, the first settlers gave the country the unpromising name of "6arre?is." In 1800, the legislature considering this tract but of little value, made a gratuitous grant of it to actual settlers. This land proved to be excellent f(;r grain, and also adapted to the raising of cattle. The whole state, below the mountains, has, at the usual depth of eight feet, a bed of limestone, which has frequent apertures. The rivers have generally worn deep channels in the calcareous rocks over which they flow. There are precipices on the Ken- tucky River of solid limestone 300 feet high. Iron ore and coal are widely diffused; coal, especially, occupies an extensive field. Salt springs are nu- merous, and mineral springs are found in many places. The great agricul- tural productions are hemp, flax, Indian corn, tobacco, wheat and live stock. More than half of all the hemp raised in the Union is grown in Kentucky. Population, in 1790, 73,077; in 1820, 564,317; in 1840, 779,828; in 1850, 982,405 ; in 1860, 1,185,567, of whom 225,490 were slaves. South-eastern view of Frankfort. Showing the appearance of the place from the railroad. The soiithern entrance of the tunnel through the limestone bluff, and under the State Arsenal and foot path to the Cemetei-y, is seen on the right. The Capitol and some other public buildings are seen in the central part, Kentucky River in front on the left. Frankfort, the capital of Kentucky, is 25 miles N. W. from Lexington, and 53 E. from Louisville. It is beautifully situated on the right or north- east bank of Kentucky River, 60 miles above its mouth, in the midst of the wild and picturesque scenery which renders that stream so remarkable. The city stands on an elevated plain between the river and the high bluff's, which rise 150 feet immediately behind the town. The river, which is navigable for steamboats to this place, is nearly 100 yards wide, and flows through a. deep channel of limestone rock. A chain bridge crosses the river here, con- meeting the city with South Frankfort, its suburb. The railroad from Lex • KENTUCKY 65 State House, Frankfoet. ington passes into the city in a tunnel through the limestone rock or ledi.'e on which the State Arsenal is erected. Frankfort is well built, and has fine ediiices of brick and Kentucky marble. The State House is a handsome ed- ifice of white marble. The city is well supplied with ex- cellent spring water, which is conveyed into the town by iron pipes. The State Peni- tentiary is located here, and the trade of the place is fa- cilitated by railroads in vari- ous directions. The Ken- tucky Military Institute, a thriving institution, is in the vicinity of Frankfort. Popu- lation about 5,000. "Frankfort was established by the Virginia legislature ic 1786, though the first survey of GOO acres was made by Robert McAfee, on the Itith of July, 1773. The seat of government was located in 1792, and the first session of the assembly was held in 1793. The public buildings not being ready, the legislature assembled in a large frame house belonging to Maj. James Love, on the bank of the river, in the lower part of the city." The Frankfort Cemetery is laid out on the summit of the high and commanding bluffs which imme- diately rise in an eastern direc- tion from the city. The "Mili- tary Monument" (an engraving of which is annexed) was erected in pursuance of an act of the legisla- ture, Feb., 1848. The following inscriptions and names are en- graved upon- it, viz : Military Monument Erected by Kentucky, A. D., 1860. Mexico, Lt. J. W. Powell ; Boones- borniigh, Harmars Defeat^ Capt. J. MitMurtsy; Monterey, P. M. Bar- bour; Buena Fis/a, Col. William R. McKee, Lieut. Col. Clay, Cant. Wm. T. Willis, Adjutant E. P. Vaughn; H'ai-sin, Col. John Allen, Maj. Benja- min Graves, Capt. John Woolfolk, ("apt. N. G. S. Hart, Capt. James Meade, Capt. Robert Edwards, Capt. Virgil Mc- Cracken, Capt. William Price, Capt. John Edraundson, Capt. John feimpson, Capt Pascal Hickman, Lieut. John Williamson; Thames, Col. Wm. Whitley, Capt. Elijah 5 Military Monument, Frankfort. The Bmall monument in front is that of Mnj. B;ir. bour; in the distance is shown that of Col. R. M. Johnscni 66 KENTUCKY. Craig, Lieut. Robert Logan, Lieut. Thos. C. Graves, Lieut. Thos. Overton, Lieut. Francis Cliinn, Ensign Levi Wells, Ensign Shawhan, Surgeon Alex. Mont- gomery, Surgeon Thomas C Davis, Surgeon John Irvin, Surgeon Thos. Mcllvaino; Indian Wars^ Col. John Floyd, Col. Nathaniel Hart, Col. Walker Daniel, Col. Wm. Christian, Col. Rice Galloway, Col. James Harrod, Col. Wm. Lynn, Maj. Evan Shelby, Maj. Bland Ballard, Capt. Christ Irvin, Capt. Wm. McAfee, Capt. John Kennedy, Capt. ('hristopher Crepps, Capt. Rogers, Capt. Wm. Bryant, Capt. Tip- ton, Capt. Chapman, Capt. McCracken, Capt. James Shelby, Capt. Samuel Grant, Supv'r Hanc'y Taylor, Supv'r Willis Lee; Massissinaway, St. Clair's Defeat, Col. Wm. Oldham; Estill's Defeat, Capt. James Estill, Lieut. South; 2''ippecanoe, Col. Joseph H. Daviess, Col. Abram Owen; Fort Meigs, Col. Wm. Dudley, Capt. John C. Morrison, Capt. Chris'r Jrvin, Capt. Joseph Clark, Capt. Thomas Lewis; Blue Licks, Col. John Todd, Col. Stephen Trigg, Major Silas Harlan, Maj. Wm. McBride, Capt. Edward Bulger, Capt. John Gordon, Capt. Isaac Boone. The principal battles and campaigns in which her sons devoted their lives to their country are inscribed on the bands, and beneath the same are the names of the officers who fell. The names of her soldiers who died for their country are too numerous to be inscribed on any column. By order of the legislature, the name of Col. J. J. Hardin, of the 1st Reg. Illinois Infantry, a son of Kentucky, who fell at the battle of Buena Vista, is inscribed hereon. Kentucky has erected this column in gratitude equally to her officers and soldiers. To the memory of Col. Richard M. Johnson, a faithful public servant for nearly half a century, as a member of the Kentucky legislature and senator in congress. Author of the Sunday Mail Report, and of the laws for the abolishment for debt in Kentucky and in the United States. Distinguished for his valor as a colonel of a Kentucky regiment at the battle of the Thames. For four years vice-president of the United States. Kentucky, his native state, to mark the sense of his eminent services in the cabinet and in the field, has erected this monument in the resting place of her illustrious dead. Richard Mentor Johnson, born at Br.yiiut's Station, on the 17th day of October, 1781 ; died in Frankfort, Ky., on the 19th day of No- vember, 1850. Philip Norbourne Barbour, born in Henderson, Kentucky, graduated with merit at West Point in 1829; and immediately commissioned Lieutenant 3d Regi- ment U. S. Infantry; captain by brevet for valor in the Florida War; served with distinction at Palo Alto; major by brevet for distinguished gallantry and skill at Resaca de la Palma. He fell at the head of his command, covered with honor and glory, at the storming of Monterey, Sept. 21; 1846. Florida, Palo Alto, Resaca de Palma, Monterey. Kentucky has erected this monument to a bnive and noble son. "At its session of 1844-45, the legislature of Kentucky adopted measures to have the mortal remains of the celebrated pioneer; Daniel Boone, and those of his wife, removed from their place of burial on the banks of the Missouri, for the purpose of interment in the public cemetery at Frankfort. The consent of the surviving relations of the deceased having been obtained, a commission was appointed, under whose superintendence the removal was effected; and the 13th of September, 1845, was fixed upon as the time when the ashes of the venerable dead would be committed with fitting ceremonies to the place of their final repose. The deep feeling excited by the occasion was evinced by the as- sembling of an immense concourse of citizens from all parts of the state, and the ceremonies were most imposing and impressive. A procession, extending more than a mile in length, accompanied the coffins to the grave. The hearse, decorated with evergreens and flowers, and drawn by four white horses, was placed in its as- signed position in the line, accompanied, as pall bearers, by the following distin- guished pioneers, viz: Col. Richard M. Johnson, of Scott; General James Taylor, of Campbell, Capt. James Ward, of Mason ; Gen. Robert B. McAfee and Peter Jor. dan, of Mercer ; Waller Bullock, Esq., of Fayette ; Capt. Thos. Joyce, of Louiaville * KENTUCKY. G7 Mr. Landin Sneed, of Franklin; Col. John Johnston, of the state of Ohio; Major Z. Williams, of Kenton, and Col. Wni. Boone, of iShclby. The procession was a,>'- companied by several military companies, and by the members of the Masonic Fra ternity, and the Independent order of Odd Fellows, in rich regalia. Arrived at the grave," the company was brought together in a beautiful hollow near the grav.-, as- cending from the center on every sid". Here the funeral scr vices were perlonu ed. The hymn was given out bv the Rev. Mr. Godell, of the Baptist Church; prayer by Bishop Soule, of the Metho- dist E. Church; ora- tion by the Honora- ble John .J. Critten- den; closing prayer by the Rev. J. J. Bullock, of the Pres- byterian Church, and benediction by the Rev. P. S. Fall, of the Christian Church. The coffins Avere then lowered into the graves. The spot where the graves are situated is as beautiful as na- ture and art com- bined can make it' " Ge.wks of Daniel Boone and his Wife at Frankfort. The graves of Boone and his wife are without a nionumont save the forest scene by which they are surrounded. The spot wliere they were interred is at the foot of the two trees, around which is a simple board seat. It is near the edge of the high bluff rising from the river. The beautiful valley of Kentucky River is seen in the extreme distance. Only two persons were present of all the assembled thousands who had known Boone personally. One of these was the venerable Col. John Johnston, of Ohio, lonin was built in Kentucky. For simi",- i years after this, the silence of the forest was undisturbed by the white man. 'l"li(> place was occasionally visited by different persons, but no settlement was niaile un- til 1778. fn the spring of this year, a party, consisting of a small number of families, came to the Falls with George Rogers Clark, and were left by him on an 70 KENTUCKY. island near the Kentucky shore, now called Corn Island. The name is supposed to have been derived from the circumstance that the settlers planted their tirst In dian corn on this island. These settlers were sixty or seventy miles distant from any other settlement, and had nothing hut their insular position to defend them from the Indians. The posts in the Wabash country, occupied by the British, served as points of support lor tiKi incursions of the savai:;e8. After these had been taken by Clark, the settlers \\i:ve inspired with confidence, and, in the fall of 1778, removed from the island to tie site now occupied by Louisville. Here a block house was erected, and tlie iiuinher of settlers was increased by the arrival of other emi<^rants from Vir<:inia. In 1780, the legislature of Virginia passed 'an act for establishing the town of Louisville, at the falls of Ohio.' By this act, 'John Todd, jr., Stephen Trigg, Geo. Slaughter, John Floyd, William Pope, George Meriwether, Andrew Hynes, James Sullivan, gentlemen,' were appointed trustees to lay off' the town on a tract of one thousand acres of land, which had l)een granted to John Connelly by the British government, and which he had forfeited by adhering to the English monarch. Each purchaser was to build on his own lot 'a dwelling house sixteen feet by twenty at least, with a brick or stone chimney, to be finished within two years from the day of sale.' On account of the interruptions caused by the inroads of the Indians, the time was afterward extended. I'he state of the settlers was one of constant danger and anxiety. Their foes were continually prowling around, and it was risking their lives to leave the fort. The settlement at the fiills was more exposed than those in the interior, on ac- count of the facility with Avhich the Indians could cross and recross the river, and the dilliculties in the way of pursuing them. The savages frequently crossed the river, and after killing some of the settlers, and committing depredations upon projx^rty, recrossed and escaped. In 1780, Colonel George Slaughter arrived at tlie Falls with one hundred and fifty state troops. The inhabitants were inspired with a feeling of security which led them frequently to expose themselves with too little caution. Their foes were ever on the Avatch, and were continually destroying valuable lives. Danger and death crouched in every path, and lurked behind every tree. Medical and Law Colleges, Lonisville. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the graveyards of Louisville, the first three being in the old yard in the city, the remainder in the Cave Hill Cemetery: Elected by Dr. J. M. Tiilbot to the memory of bis Father, Capt. Isham Talbot, who de- parted Ibis lite July 30, 1839, iu his 81st year. He was burn in Virginia. At a tender age KENTUCKY. 71 he entered the Army of the Revolution, was in the memorable battles of Brandywine, Ger- mantown and Monmouth. Visited Ky. in '79, and after his permnnent location in '82, was in the disastrous engagement with the Indians at the Lower Blue Licks. He sustained through life the character of a high minded, honorable gentleman. His Honesty and In- tegrity were never questioned, and far better than all, he died with a bright hope of enjoying eternal Life beyond the grave. • Rev. Isaac McCot, born June 13th, 1784, died June 21st, 1836. For near 30 years, his entire time and energies were devoted to the civil and religious improvement of the Abo- riginal tribes of this country. He projected and founded the plan of their Colonization, their only hope, the imperishable monument of his wisdom and benevolence. The Indian's Friend, for them he loved through life, For them in death he breathed his final prayer. Now from his toil he rests — the care — the strife — And waits in heaven, his works to follow there. To the memory of Major John Harrison, who was born in Westmoreland Co., Virginia, A.D. 1754. After having fought for the Liberty of his Country during the struggles of the American Revolution, he settled in Louisville in 1786, and paid nature's final debt, July 15th, 1821. Pearson Follansbee, City Missionary in Louisville, born March 4, 1808, in Vassalboro, Me., died Sept. 6th, 1846. " He went about doing good. His record is on high." 00 Sacred to the memory of John McKinley, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the U. S. Born May 1, 1780; died July 19, 1852. "In his manner he was simple and unaf- fected, and his character was uniformly marked with manliness, integrity and honor. Ho was a candid, impartial and righteous judge, shrinking from no responsibility. He was fearless in the performance of his duty, seeking only to do right, and fearing nothing but to do wrong." — Hon. J. J. Crittenden's remarks in U. S. Court. Wm. H. G. Butler, born in Jefferson Co., Ind., Oct. 3, 1825, died at Louisville, Ky., Nov. 2, 1853. A man without fear and without reproach, of gentle and retiring disposi- tion, of clear and vigorous mind; an accomplished scholar, a devoted and successful teacher, a meek and humble Christian. He fell by the hand of violence in the presence of his loving pupils, a Martyr to his fidelity in ihe discharge of duty. This monument is erected by his pupils, and a bereaved community, to show their appreciation of his worth, and to perpetuate their horror at his murder. Jane McCullough, wife of John Martin, died by the falling of the Walnut Presby- terian Church, Aug. 27, 1854. Aged 59 years. She loved the Courts of God below, I And while engaged in worship there. There found her Saviour nigh, | Was called to those on high. Annexed is a view of the magnificent bridge over Green River on the Louisville and Nashville Railroad. Excepting the Victoria Bridge, at Mon- treal, it is the largest iron bridge on this continent. The iron work of the superstructure, which was built by Inman & Gault, of Louisville, was begun in July, 1858, and by July, 1859, the bridge was in its place ready for the passage of trains. " It crosses the valley of Green Kiver near the town of Mumfordsville, Kentuekv, about 70 miles from Louisville, and twenty miles above the celebrated Mammoth Cave, which is located on the same stream. Its total length is 1,000 feet, consist- ing of three spans of 208 feet, and two of 2S8 feet each ; is 118 feet above low- water; contains 638.000 pounds of cast, and 381,000 pounds of wrought iron, and 2,.500 cubic feet of timber in the form of rail joists. There are 10,220 cubic yards of masonry in the piers and abutments. The cost of the superstructure, includ- ing that of erection, was sixty-eight dollars per foot lineal — that of the entire work, $165,000. The plan of truss is that invented by Albert Fink, the desiirner and construc't()r of the bridges and viaducts on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad; and is peculiar in this, that it is self-compensating and selfadjusting, and no extremes of temperature can put it in such a condition that all the parts can not act in their accustomed manner and up to their full capacity." KENTUCKY. The celebrated Mammoth Cave, one of the great wonders of the ■western world, is in Edmondson county, near the line of the Louisville and Nashville Iron Bridge over Grteu liiccr. Railroad, and about 90 miles from each of the two cities. It is said to have been explored to the distance of lOinileswithout reaching its termination, while the aggregate width of all its branches exceeds forty miles. "The cave is approached through a romantic shade. At the entrance is a rush of cold air; a descent of 30 feet, by stone steps, and an advance of 150 feet inward, brings the visitor to the door, in a solid stone wall, which blocks up the en- trance of the cave. A nar row passage leads to tho great vestibule, or ante chamber, an oval hall, 200 by 150 feet, and 50 feet high. . Two passages, of one hundred feet width, open into it, and the whole is supported without a sin- gle column. This chamber was used by the races of yore as a cemetery, judg- inii from the bones of gi- gantic size which are dis- covered. A hundred feet Gothic Ci.a. t.L, Ma.«m th Oavi;. ^bove your head, you catch a htful jjhmpse of a dark gray ceiling, rolling dimly away like a cloud; and heavy buttresses, apparently KENTUCKY. 73 hendinj!; under the superincumbent weight, project their enormous masses from the shadowy wall. The scene is vast, solemn, and awful. In the silence that pervades, you can distinctly hear the throbbings of your heart. In Audubon Avenue^ lead- ing from the hall, is a deep well of pure spring water, surrounded by stalagmite columns from the floor to the roof The Little Bat Eoom contains a pit of 2S0 feet deep, and is the resort of myriads of bats. The Grand Gallery is a vast tun- nel, many miles long and 50 feet high, and as wide. At the end of the first quar- ter of a mile are the Kentucky Cliffs, and the Church, 100 feet in diameter and 63 feet high. A natural pulpit and organ loft are not wanting. ' In this temple religious services have frequently been performed.' The Gothic Aveiuie, reached by a flight of stairs, is 40 feet wide, 15 feet high, and 2 miles long. Mummies have been discovered here, which have been the subject of curious study to science; there are also stalagmites and stalactites in Lonisas Bower and Vulcan's Furnace. On the walls of the Register Rooms are inscribed thousands of names. The Gothic Chapel, or Stalagmite Hall, is an elliptical chamber, 80 feet long bv 50 wide. Stalagmite columns of immense size nearly block up the two ends; and two rows of pillars of smaller dimensions, reaching from the floor to the ceiling, and equidistant from the wall on either side, extend the entire length of the hall. This apartment is one of surprising grandeur, and when illuminated with lamps, inspires the beholder with feelings of solemnity and awe. At the foot of the Devil's Arm Chair is a small basin of sulphur Avater. Then there is the Breast- work, the Elephant' s Head, Lover s Leap, Gatewood' s Dining Table, and the Cool- ing Tub, a basin 6 feet wide and 3 feet deep, of the purest water, Napoleon' s Dome, etc. The Ball Room contains an orchestra 15 feet high; near by is a row of cabins for consumptive patients — the atmosphere being always temperate and pure. The Star C7i«w&er presents an optical illusion. 'In looking up, the spectator seems to see the firmament itself studded with stars, and afar oS" a comet with a bright tail.' The Temple is an immense vault, covering an area of two acres, and covered by a single dome of solid rock, 120 feet high. It rivals the celebrated vault in the Grotto of Antiparos, which is the largest in the world. In the middle of the dome there is a large mound of rocks rising on one side nearly to the top, very steep, and forming what is called the Motintain. The River Hall descends like the slope of a mountain; the ceiling stretches away before you, vast and grand as the firmament at midnight. A short distance on the left is a steep precipice, over which you can look down, by the aid of torches, upon a broad, black sheet of water, 80 feet below, called the Dead Sea. This is an awfully impressive place, the sights and sounds of which do not easily pass from memory." Mnysville is situated on the left bank of the Ohio, 73 mile.? N.E. from Frankfort, 441 below Pittsbur":, and 55 above Cincinnati by the river. It is beautifully located on a high bank, having a range of lofty verdant hills or bluffs rising immediately behind the city. Maysville has a good harbor, and is the port of a large and productive section of the state. Among the pub- lic buildings, there is a handsome city hall, 2 large seminaries, a hospital and 7 churches. Bagging, rope, machinery, agricultural implements, and various other articles, are extensively manufactured. It is one of the largest hemp markets in the Union. Population about 3,000. Mnysville was known for many years as Limestone, from the Creek of that name, which here empties into the Ohio. It received its present name from John May, the owner of the land, a gentleman from Virginia. The fiist set- tlement was made at this place in 1784, and a double log cabin and block house were built by Edward and John Waller, and George Lewis, of Vir- ginia. Col. Daniel Boone resided here in 1786, and while here made a treaty with the Indians at the mouth of Fishing Gut, opposite Maysville. The town was established in 1788. The first school was opened in 1790, by Israel Donaldson, who had been a captive among the Indians. The frontier and exposed situation of Maysville retarded its progress for many years, and 74 KENTUCKY. it was not until about the year 1815, that its permanent improvement fairly commenced. It was incorporated a city in 1833. Vieio of the Mouth of Liclang River, between Newport and Covington. The Suspension Bridge between Newport and Covington is seen in the central part, passing over Licking River. The U. S. Barracks, in Newport, appear on the left, part of Covington on tlie right. Covington is in Kenton county, on the west side of Licking River, at its mouth, also on the south bank of the Ohio, opposite Cincinnati, and at the northern terminus of the Kentucky Central Eailroad: it is 60 miles N.N.E. from Frankfort. It is built on a beautiful plain several miles in extent, and the streets are so arranged as to appear, from the hills back of Cincinnati, as a continuation of that city, of which, with Newport, it is a suburb. The fa- cilities of communication are such that many persons reside here, whose places of business are in Cincinnati. Its manufacturing interests are ex- tensive and varied. A magnificent suspension bridge is now constructing over the Ohio, to connect Covington with Cincinnati. Population about 15,000. Newport is on a handsome plain, on the Ohio River, opposite Cincinnati : it is separated from Covington by Licking River, with which it is connected by a beautiful suspension bridge. An U. 8. arsenal and barracks are located here. It contains several rolling mills, iron founderies, steam mills, etc. Population about 12,000. The valley of the Ohio, a short distance from the Licking, was the scene of a most sanguinary event years before white men had settled in this vicinity. It was Rogers' defeat and massacre, which occurred in the fall of 1779, at which time this spot, and the site of the now flourishing city of Cincinnati, opposite, was one dense forest : Col. David Rogers and Capt. Benham, with 100 men, were in two large keel boats, on their way from New Orleans, with supplies of ammunition and provis- ions for the western posts. In October, when near the mouth of the Licking, a few Indians were seen, and supposing himself to be superior in numbers, Rodgers landed to attack them, and was led into an ambuscade of 400 Indians. The whites fought with desperation, but in a furious onset with tomahawk and scalping-knife, the commander, with about ninety of his men, were soon dispatched. The e«cape of Capt Benham was almost miraculous. A shot passed through both legs, shat KENTUCKY. 75 terino- the bones. With great pain he dra^jied himself into the top of a fallen tree, where he lay concealed from the search of the Indians after the battle was over. He remained there until the evening of the next day, when, being m danger of fimishino- he shot a raccoon which he perceived descending a tree near where he lay Just at that moment he heard a human cry, apparently within a few rods. Supnosink. In this way they supported them- selves for several weeks until their wounds healed sufficiently to enable them to move down to the mouth of Licking River, where they remained until the 2 (th of November, when a flat-boat appeared moving by on the river. 1 hey hailed the boat but the crew feavino- it to be an Indian decoy, at first refused to come to their aid but eventually were prevailed upon to take them on board. Both of them re- covered Benham served through the Indian wars down to the victory of Wayne, and subsequently resided near Lebanon, Ohio, until his death, about the year 1808. . The Blue Lich Springs is a watering place of high repute on the Licking River, in Nicholas county, 19 miles from Lexington, and 80 miles south- easterly from Covington. At an early period, the Licks became a place of much importance to the settlers, as it was chiefly here that they procared, at o-reat labor and expense, their supply of salt. In modern times it has be- come a fashionable place of resort/the accommodations greatly extended, and the grounds improved and adorned. The Blue Lick water has become an article of commerce, several thousand barrels being annually exported. It was at this place, on the 19th of Aug., 1782, that a bloody battle was fought with the Indians, "which shrouded Kentucky in mourning," and, next to St. Clair's defeat, has become famous in the annals of savage war- fare. Just prior to this event, the enemy had been engaged in the siege of Bryant's Station, a post on the Elkhorn, about five miles from Lexington. As tl.e battle was a sequel to the other, we give the narrative of the first in connection, as described in McClung's Sketches: In the summer of 1782, 600 Indians, under the influence of the British at De- troit assembled at old Chillicothe, to proceed on an expedition to exterminate the " Loj)Q Knife" from Kentucky, and on the night of the 14th of August, this body cathered around Bryant's Station. The fort itself contained about forty cabins, placed in parallel lines, connected by stwng palisades, and garrisoned by forty or tilW men It was a parallelogram of thirty rods in length by twenty in breadth, formino- an inclosure of nearly four acres, which was protected by digging a trench fcmr or'^five feet deep, in which strong and heavy pickets were planted by ramming the earth well down against them. These were twelve feet out of the grouna, bein./ formed of hard, durable timber, at least a foot in diameter. Such a wall, it must" be obvious, defied climbing or leaping, and indeed any means of attack, can- non excepted At the angles were small squares or block-houses, which projected beyond the palisades, and served to impart additional strength at the corners, as well as permitted the besieged to pour a raking fire across the advanced party ot the assailants Two folding gates were in front and rear, swinging on prodigious wooden hinges, sufficient for the passage in and out of men or wagons in times of security These were of course provided with suitable bars. This was the state of things, as respects the means of defense, at Bryant s Sta- tion on the morning of the lath of August, 1782, while the savages lay con.oaled in the thick weeds around it, which in those days grew so abundantly and tall, as would have sufficed to conceal mounted horsemen. They waitedfor davlight, and the oi.enin<' of the gates for the garrison to get water for the day s supply Irom an adjacent sparing, before they should commence the work of carnage. 76 KENTUCKY. It seems that the jrarrison here were rather taken off their jruard. Pome of the palisade work had not been secured as permanently' as possible, and the original party whit'li built the fort had been tempted, in the hurry of constructing and their fewness of hands, to restrict its extent, so ns not to include a spring of water within its limits. tJreat as were these disadvantages, they were on the eve of exposure tc a still greater one, for had the attack been delayed a few hours, the garrison would have been found disabled by sending off a reinforcement to a neighboring station — Holder's settlement — on an unfounded alarm that it was attacked by a party of savages. As it was, no sooner had a few of the men made their appearance out- side of the gate than they were fired on, and compelled to regain the inside. According to custom, the Indians resorted to stratagem for success. A detach- ment of one hundred warriors attacked the south east angle of the station, calcu- lating to draw the entire body of the besieged to that quarter to repel the attack, and thus enable the residue of the assailants, five hundred strong, who were on the opposite side in ambush near the spring, to take advantage of its unprotected situ- ation, when the whole force of the defense should be drawn off to resist the assault at the south-east. Their purpose, however, was comprehended inside, and instead of returning the fire of the smaller party, they secretly dispatched an express to Lexington for assistance, and began to repair the palisades, and otherwise to put themselves in the best possible posture of defense. The more experienced of the garrison felt satisfied that a powerful party was in ambuscade near the spring, but at the same time, they supposed that the Indians would not unmask themselves until the firing upon the opposite side of the fort was returned with such warmth as to induce the belief that the feint had suc- ceeded. Acting upon this impression, and yielding to the urgent necessity of the case, they summoned all the women, without exception, and explaining to them the circumstances in which they were placed, and the improbability that any injury would be offered them until the firing had been returned from the opposite side of the fort, they urged them to go in a body to the spring and each to bring up a bucket full of water. Some of the ladies had no relish for the undertaking, and asked why the men could not bring water as well as themselves? observing that they were not bullet-proof, and that the Indians made no distinction between male and female scalps. To this it was answered, that the women were in the habit of bringing water every morning to the fort, and that if the Indians saw them engaged as usual, it would induce them to believe that their ambuscade was undiscovered, and that they would not unmask themselves for the sake of firing upon a tew women, when they hoped, by remaining concealed a few moments longer, to obtain complete possession of the fort. That if men should co down to the spring the In- dians would immediately suspect that something was wrong, would despair of suc- ceeding bv ambuscade, and Avould instantly rush upon them, follow them info the fort, or shoot them down at the spring. The decision was soon over. A few of the boldest declared their readiness to brave the danger, and the younger and more timid rallying in the rear of these veterans, they all marched down in a body to the spring, within point blank shot of five hundred Indian warriors! Some of the girls could not help betraying symptoms of terror, but the married women, in gen- eral, moved with a steadiness and composure which completely deceived the In- dians. Not a shot was fired. The party were permitted to fill their buckets one after another, without interruption, and although their steps became quicker and quicker (m their return, and when near the fort degenerated into a rather unmili- tnry celerity, attended Avith some little crowding at the gate, yet not more than one fifth of the water was spilled. When an ample supply of water had been thus obtained, and the neglected de- fenses completed, a party of thirteen men sallied out in the direction in which the assault had been made. They were fired on by the savages, and driven again within the palisades, but without sustaining any loss of life. Immediately the five hun- dred on the opposite side rushed to the assault of what they deemed the unpro- tected side of the fort, without entertaining any doubts of their success. A well directed fire, however, put them promptly to flight. Some of the more daring and desperate approached near enough with burning arrows to fire the houses, one or two of which were burned, but a favorable wind drove the flames away from the KENTUCKY. 77 mas8 of the buildings, and the station escaped the danirer threatened from this source. A second jissauit from the ;j;reat b'udy of the Indians, was repelled with the same viiior and suct^ess as the first. Disappointed of their object thus far, the assailants retreated, and concealed themselves under the bank of the creek to await and intercept the arrival of the assistance which they were well aware was on its way from Lexinijton. The ex- press from Bryant's Station reached that town without difficulty, but found its male inhabitants had left there to aid in the defense of Holder's Station, which was reported to be attacked. Followinij; their route, he overtook them at IJdones- borouiih, and sixteen mounted men, with thirty on foot, immediately retraced their steps for the relief of tiie besieged at Bryant's. When this reinfon^ement ap- proached the fort, the firing had entirely ceased, no enemy was visible, and the party advanced in reckless confidence tliat it was either a false alarm, or that the Indians had abandoned the siege. Their avenue to the garrison was a lane be- tween two cornfields, which growing rank and thick formed an eflectual hidincr place to the Indians even at the distance of a few yards. The line of ambush ex- tended on both sides nearly six hundred yards. Providentially it was in the heat of midsummer, and dry accordingly, and the approach of the horsemen raised a cloud of dust so thick as to compel the enemy to fire at random, and the whites happily escaped without losing a man. The footmen, on hearing the firing in front, dispersed amidst the corn, in hopes of reaching the garrison unobserved. Here they were intercepted by the savages, who threw themselves between them and the fort, and but for the luxuriant growth of corn they must all have I)een shot down. As it was, two men were killed and four wounded of the party on foot, be- fore it succeeded in making its way into the fort. Thus reinforced, the garrison felt assured of safety, while in the same measure the assailing party began to despair of success. One expedient remained, which was resorted to for the purpose of intimidating the brave spirits who were gathered for the defense of their wives and little ones. As tlie shades of evening approached, Girty, who commanded the party, addressed the inmates of the fort. Mounting a stump, from which he could be distinctly heard, with a demand for the surrender of the place, he assured the garrison that a reinforcement with cannon would arrive that night, that the station must fall, that he could assure them of protection if they surrendered, but could not restrain the Indians if they cai-ried the fort by storm; adding, he supposed they knew who it was that thus addressed them. A young man, named Reynolds, fearing the effect which the threat of cannon might have on the minds of the defending party, with the fate of Martin's and Ruddle's Stations fresh in their memories, left no oppor- tunity for conference, by replying instantly, that he knew him well, and held him in such contempt that he had called a good for nothing dog he had by the name of Simon Ciirty. ' Know you,' added he, ' we all know you for a renegade cowardly villain, that delights in murdering women and children? Wait until morning, and you will find on what side the reinforcements are. We expect to leave not one of your cowardly souls alive, and if yoii are caught, our women shall whip you to death with hickory switches. Clear out, you cut-throat villain.' Some of the Kentuckians shouteii out, ' Shoot the d d rascal ! * and Girty was glad to retreat Dut of the range of their rifles lest some one of the garrison might be tempted to adopt the advice. The night passed away in uninterrupted tranquillity, and at daylight in the morn- ing the Indian camp was found deserted. Fires were still burning brightly, and several pieces of meat were left upon their roasting sticks, from which it was in- ferred that they had retreated just before daybreak. Battle of the Blue Licks. — Early in the day reinforcements began to drop in, and bj^ noon 107 men were assembled at Bryant's Station, among whom were Cols. Boone, Todd, and Trigg; Majors Harland, McBride, M'Gary, and Levy Todd; and Captains Buker and Gordon; of the last six named, except Todd and M'Gary, all fell in the subsequent battle. A tumultuous conversation ensued, and it was unan- imously resolved to pursue the enemy forthwith, notwithstanding that they were tliree to one in numbers. The Indians, contrary to their usual custom, left a broad and obvious trail, and manifested a willingness to be pursued. Notwithstanding, 78 KENTUCKY. such was the impetuosity of the Kentuckians, that they overlooked these consid orations, and hastened on with fatal resokition, most of them being mounted. The next day, about noon, they came, for the first time, in A'iew of the enemy at the Lower Blue Licks. A number of Indians were seen ascending the rocky ridge on the opposite side of the Licking. They halted upon the appearance of the Kentuckians, and gazed at them a few moments, and then calmly and leisurely disappeared over the top of the hill. An immediate halt ensued. A dozen or twenty officers met in front of the ranks and entered into a consultation. The wild and lonely aspect of the country around them, their distance from any point of support, with the certainty of their being in the presence of a superior enemy, seems to have inspired a portion of seriousness bordering upon awe. All eyes were now turned upon Boone, and Col. Todd asked his opinion as to what should be done. The veteran woodsman, with his usual unmoved gravity, replied: That their situation was critical and delicate; that the force opposed to them was undoubtedly numerous and ready for battle, as might readily be seen from the leisurely retreat of the few Indians who had appeared on the crest of the hill; that he was well acquainted with the ground in the neighborhood of the Lick, and was apprehensive that an ambuscade was formed at the distance of a mile in advance, where two ravines, one upon each side of the ridge, ran in such a manner that a concealed enemy might assail them at once both in front and flank, before they were apprised of the danger. It would be proper, therefore, to do one of two things. Either to await the arri val of Logan, who was now undoubtedly on his march to join them, with a strong force from Lincoln, or, if it was determined to attack without delay, that one half of their number should march up the river, which there bends in an elliptical form, cross at the rapids and fall upon the rear of the enemy, while the other division attacked in front. At any rate, he strongly urged the necessity of reconnoitering the ground carefully before the main body crossed the river. Boone was heard in silence and with deep attention. Some wished to adopt the first plan ; others preferred the second ; and the discussion threatened to be drawn out to some length, when the boiling ardor of M'Gary, who could never endure the presence of an enemy without instant battle, stimulated him to an act, which had nearly proved destructive to his country. He suddenly interrupted the consulta- tion with a loud whoop, resembling the war-cry of the Indians, spurred his horse into the stream, waved his hat over his head, and shouted aloud: 'Let all who are not cowards follow me 1 ' The words and the action together, produced ai electri- cal effect. The mounted men dashed tumultuously into the river, each striving to be foremost. The footmen were mingled with them in one rolling and irregular mass. No order was given, and none observed. They struggled through a deep ford as well as they could, M'Gary still leading the van, closely followed by Majors Har land and McBride. With the same rapidity they ascended the ridge, which, by the trampling of Buffalo foragers, had been stripped bare of all vegetation, with the exception of a few dwarfish cedars, and which was rendered still more desolate in appearance, by the multitude of rocks, blackened by the sun, which was spread over its surface. Suddenly the van halted. They had reached the spot mentioned by Boone, where the two ravines head, on each side of the ridge. Here a body of Indians presented themselves, and attacked the van. M'Gary's party instantly returned the fire, but under great disadvantage. They were upon a bare and open ridge; the Indians in a bushy ravine. The center and rear, ignorant of the ground, hur- ried up to the assistance of the van, but were soon stopped by a terrible fire from the ravine, which flanked them. They found themselves inclosed as if in the wings of a net, destitute of proper shelter, while the enemy were, in a great measure, covered from their fire. Still, however, they maintained their ground. The action became warm and bloody. The parties gradually closed, the Indians emerged from the ravine, and the fire became mutually destructive. The officers suffered dreadfully. Todd and Trigg, in the rear; Harland, McBride, and young Boone, in front, were already killed. The Indians gradually extended their line, to turn the right of the Kentuckians. KENTUCKY. 79 and cut off their retreat. This was quickly perceived by the weight of the fire from that quarter, and the rear instantly fell back in disorder, and attempted to rush through their only opening to the river. The motion quickly communicated itself to the van, and a hurried retreat became general. The Indians instantly sprung forward in pursuit, and falling upon them with their tomahawks, made a cruel slaughter. From the battle ground to the river, the spectacle was terrible. The horsemen generally escaped, but the foot, particularly the van, which had ad- vanced forthest within the wings of the net, were almost totally destroyed. Col. Boone, after witnessing the death of his son and many of his dearest friends, found himself almost entirely surrounded at the very commencement of the re- treat. Several hundred Indians were between him and the ford, to which the great mass of the fugitives were bending their flight, and to which the attention of the savages was principally directed. Being intimately acquainted with the ground, he, together with a few friends, dashed into the ravine which the Indians had occu- pied, but which most of them had now left to join in the pursuit. After sustaining one or two heavy fires, and baffling one or two small parties, who pursued him for a short distance, he crossed the river below the ford, by swimming, and entering the wood at a point where there was no pursuit, returned by a circuitous route to Bryant's Station. In the meantime, the great mass of the victors and vanquished crowded the bank of the ford. The slaughter was great in the river. The ford was crowded with horsemen and foot and Indians, all mingled together. Some were compelled to seek a passage above by swimming; some, who could not swim, were overtaken and killed at the edge of the water. A man by the name of Netherland, who had formerly been strongly suspected of cowardice, here displayed a coolness and presence of mind, equally noble and unexpected. Being among the first in gaining the opposite bank, he then instantly checked his horse, and in a loud voice, called upon his companions to halt, tire upon the Indians, and save those who were still in the stream. The party instantly obeyed, and facing about, poured a close and fatal discharge of rifles upon the foremost of the pursuers. The enemy instantly fell back from the opposite bank, and gave time for the harrassed and miserable footmen to cross in safety. The check, how- ever, was but momentary. Indians were seen crossing in great numbers above and below, and the flight again became general. Most of the foot left the great buffalo track, and plunging into the thickets, escaped by a circuitous route to Bryant's Station. But little loss was sustained after crossing the river, although the pursuit was urged keenly for twenty miles. From the battle-ground to the ford, the loss was very heavy ; and at that stage of the retreat, there occurred a rare and striking in- stance of magnanimity, which it would be criminal to omit. The reader could not have forgotten young Reynolds, who replied with such rough but ready humor to the pompous summons of Girty, at the siege of Bryant's. This young man, after bearing his share in the action with distinguished gallantry, was galloping with several other horsemen in order to reach the ford. The great body of fugitives had preceded them, and their situation was in the highest degree critical and dan- gerous. About half way between the battle-ground and the river, the party overtook Capt. Patterson, on foot, exhausted by the rapidity of the flight, and in consequence of former wounds received from the Indians, so infirm as to be unable to keep up with the main body of the men on foot. The Indians were close behind him, and his fate seemed inevitable. Reynolds, upon coming up with this brave officer, in- stantly sprung from his horse, aided Patterson to mount into the saddle, and con- tinued his own flight on foot. Being remarkably active and vigorous, he contrived to elude his pursuers, and turning off from the main road, plunged into the river near the spot where Boone had crossed, and swam in safety to the opposite side. Unfortunately he wore a pair of buckskin breeches, which had become so heavy and full of water as to prevent his exerting himself with his usual activity, and while sitting down for the purpose of pulling them off, he was overtaken by a party of Indians, and made prisoner. 80 KENTUCKY. A prisoner is rarely put to death by the Indians, unless wounded or infirm, until ihey return to their own country; and then his late is decided in solemn council. Young Reynolds, therefore, was treated kindly, and compelled to accompany his captors in the pursuit. A small party of Kentuckians soon attracted their atten- tion; and he was left in charge of three Indians, who, eager in pursuit, in turn committed him to the charge of one of their number, while they foUowcd their companions. Reynolds and his guard jogged along very leisurely; the former to- tally unarmed; the latter, with a tomahawk and ritle in his hands. At length the Indian stopped to tie his moccasin, when Reynolds instantly sprung upon him, knocked him down with his fist, and quickly disappeared in the thicket which sur- rounded them. For his act of generosity, Capt. Patterson afterward made him a present of two hundred acres of first rate land. The melancholy intelligence rapidly spread throughout the country, and the whole land was covered with mourning, for it was the severest loss that Kentucky had ever experienced in Indian warfare. Sixty Kentuckians were slain and a number taken prisoners. The loss of the Indians, while the battle lasted, was also considerable, though far inferior to that of the whites. On the very day of the battle, Col. Logan arrived at Bryant's Station with four hundred and fifty men. Fearful of some disaster, he marched on with the utmost diligence, and soon met the foremost of the fugitives. Learning from them the sad tidings, he continued on, hoping to come up with the enemy at the field of battle which he reached on the second day. The enemy were gone, but the bodies of the Kentuckians still lay unburied on the spot where they had fallen. Immense flocks of buzzards were soaring over the battle ground, and the bodies of the dead had become so much swollen and disfigured that it was impossible to recognize the features of the most particular friends. Many corpses were floating near the shore of the northern bank, already putrid from the ;;ction of the sun, and partially eaten by fishes. The whole were carefully collected by Col. Logan, and interred as de- sently as the nature of the soil would permit." South-io ester n view of Lexington Court House. Lexington, the county seat of Fayette county, is a remarkably neat and beautiful city, situated on a branch of Elkhorn River, 25 miles S.E. from Frankfort, 85 from Cincinnati, 77 S.E. from Louisville, and 517 from Wash- ington City. The streets of Lexington are laid out at right angles, well paved, and bordered with ornamental trees. Many of the private residences and several of the public edifices are fine specimens of architectural taste, while the surrounding country, rich and highly cultivated, is adorned with elegant mansions. The city contains a court house, a Masonic Hall, the Sta'te Lunatic Asylum, 12 churches, the Transylvania University, several academies and an orphan asylum. It is celebrated throughout the Union for KENTUCKY. 31 its intelligent and polished society, and as an elegant place of residence. Population about 12,000. Lexington was founded in 1776. About the first of April in this year, a block house was built here, and the settlement commenced under the influ- ence of Col. Robert Patterson, joined by the Messrs. McConnels, Lindseys, and James Masterson. Maj. John Morrison removed his family soon after from Harrodsburg, and his wife was the first white woman in the infant set- tlement. It appears that a party of hunters in 1775, while encamped on the spot where Lexington is now built, heard of the first conflict between ihe British and Provincial forces, at Lexington, Mass. In commemoration of this event, they called the place of their encampment Lexington. Transylvania University, the oldest college in the state, was established in 1798, and has departments of law and medicine. The medical school has eight professors. Connected with the institution is a fine museum and a very valuable library, with chemical apparatus, etc. The State Lunatic Asylum lo- cated here is a noble institution. Lexington was incorporated by Virginia in 1782, and was for several years the seat of government of the state. The ^'■Kentucky Gazette''' was established here in 1787, by the brothers John and Fielding Bradford, and, excepting the Pittsburg Gazette, is the oldest paper west of the Alleghany Mountains. Ashland, the home of Henry Clay, is about one and a half miles from Lexington. Mr. Clay lived at Ashland between forty and fifty years. His house was a modest, spacious, agreeable mansion, two sto- ries high. Since the death of Mr. Clay, this building having become somewhat dilapidated and insecure, his son, James B. Clay, Esq., had it taken down and a more elegant edifice erected upon the same spot, and with but slight modifications of the original plan. Mr. Clay has many interesting relics of his father, which are care- fully preserved in the new building. The estate, consisting of about 600 acres, bore the name of Ash- land before it came into the possession of Mr. Clay, probably on account of the ash timber, with which it abounds. By Mr. C.'s management, it became one of the most delightful retreats in the west; the whole tract, except about 200 acres of park, was under the highest state of cultivation. When its illustrious occupant was living, it was the abode of elegant hospitality, and thousands then annually thronged thither to pay their respects to the states- man, who had such a hold upon the aff'ections of his countrymen that, when he was defeated for the presidency, an intensity of sorrow* was every where *A friend tells us that he recollects atteadiiig, in a distant New England city, an im- promptu political meeting which had gathered in a public hall at this time. Various speeches of condolence had been made by those, who, in their ardor, had regarded the suc- cess of their candidate as identified with the salvation of their country, when an aged man, with silvered hair, arose to offer comfort in the general sorrow. He had but three words : but, Christian-like, he started for those three straightway to the Bible. He raised his tall slender form to its full hi'ght, with palms uplifted, and then bowing submissively, uttered in prayerful tones — " The Lord reignaj " ASULA.ND, Residence of Henby Clay. 82 KENTUCKY. exhibited that never was equalled by any similar occurrence in the history ol' the country. A stranger in the place not long subsequent, thus describes Lis impressions of the town and visit to Ashland: No where is there a more delightful rural tract in all our broad land, than that part of this state in the vicinity of Lexington — the celebrated " blue grass" region of Kentucky. For miles and miles, in every direction, it is bedecked with grace- ful curving lawns, wood embowered cottages, and tall open forests, where not a shrub rises to mar the velvety sward that every where carpets the earth in living green. Enter the dwellings, and you will find them the abodes of elegance and taste. Your reception will be frank and hospitable. The town, Lexington, is well worthy of the country. It has a highly cultivated population, institutions of liter- ature, elegant mansions, partly concealed in groves of locusts, whose tiny fragile leaves gently dance in the sunlight to the softest zephyr, and is, moreover, the home of one whose very name holds a dear place in our memories. In a minor street of this beautiful town, is a plain two story brick edifice, over the doors of which is the sign, H. & J. B. CLAY. One morning, a few weeks since, I entered its plainly furnished office, and, in the absence of its occupants, helped myself to a chair and a newspaper, that industrious whig sheet, the New York Tribune. In a few minutes in walked a tall, elderly gentleman, attired in black coat and white pantaloons. My eyes had never before rested upon him, but it needed not a second glance to know Hexry Clay. I presented a letter of intro- duction, upon which, after some little conversation, he invited me out to tea at his seat, Ashland, some twenty minutes walk from the central part of the town. At the appointed hour, I was on my way thither, and from a gate on the roadside ap- proached the mansion by a winding path of maybe thirty rods in length. It stands on a smooth, undulating lawn of the purest green, fringed by a variety of trees. The open door disclosed to my view two elderly ladies, seated in one of the three rooms into which a common entry led. One of them, Mrs. Clay, called to me to walk in, and directed me to the flower garden in the rear of the house, where stood Judge R, of Ohio, and her husband. The former, as I was introduced by Mr. Clay, received me with the stiffness of the north — the latter met me in the cordial, ofi" hand manner of an old acquaintance. He then showed us some rare plants, joked with his little grandchild, and we entered the house. Passing through the room where sat his lady and the wife of the judge, he pleasantly said — " these ladies have some conspiracy together, let us walk into the parlor." On the hearth was an elegant rug, Avith the words worked in it, " Protection to Americ.vn Indus- try;" around were busts and paintings. The furniture was old fashioned, but rich, and an air of comfort pervaded the apartment. Among the curiosities shown us 1)y Mr. Clay, was the identical wine glass used by Washington through the Kev- olution. The conversation of Mr. Clay is frequently anecdotical, and his knowledge of all parts of our country, their condition, prospects and people, renders it easy foi him to adapt himself in familiar topics to the great variety of characters that assemlde at his residence. His manner is one of entire ease. Taking out a golden snuff box, he drew in a pinch of its exhilarating powder with an air of solid satis- faction ; then spreading his handkerchief in his lap, he leaned forward his whole body, with his forearms folded and resting on his knees, and talked with us in the most genial, social way, like a fine, fatherly, old country gentleman — as, indeed, he is. Now that I have seen Henry Clay, I do not wonder at the hold he has upon the affections of our people. Benevolence is the strongest expression in his counte- nance, and the humblest individual can not but feel, in his presence, as much at ease as if by his own fireside. His manner is irresistible: such as would enable him, if need there was, to say disagreeable things in a way that would occasion you to thank him for it. Literally, his is the power to give "hard facts with soft words." When Henry Clay walks the streets of Lexington, the citizens gaze upon him with pride, and greet him with pleasure. A kind word and a smile he has for fevory body, no matter what their age, sex, or condition ; and little children run up KENTUCKY. 83 to take him by the hand, with a "how do you do, Mr. Clay?" My landlord, an Irishman by birth, said to me, "I have known Mr, Clay for many years, and am opposed to him in politics ; but I can not help liking the man." The corner stone of the ]Mon- ument erected to Henry Clay, in the Lexington Cemetery, was hiid July4, 1857, with imposing ceremonies, and the structure completed in 1858. It is con- structed of magnesian lime- stone, obtained from Boone's Creek, about 14 miles distant. The remains of Henry Clay, his mother, and some other rela- tives, are to be deposited in the vaulted chamber in the base of the monument. At the top of the column, the flutings are 13 spiked spears, representing the original states of the Union. The statue of Clay, surmount- ing the whole, is 11 feet in liight. The hight of the monument from the ground to the top of the statue is 119 feet. The fol- lowing inscription appears on one of the blocks of stone : "I would rather be right, than be President." National Guard, St. Louis, July 4th, 1857. Henry Olav Monument. Situaterl about a mile from the central part of Ijcxinfrton, near the Railroad from Covington, in the Lexington Ceme- tery. The following inscription is copied from the monument of Maj. Barry, in the public square, or court house yard: To the memory of William Taylor Barry, this monument is erected by his friends in Kentucky (the site being granted by the County Court of Fayette), as a testimony of their respect and admiration of his virtues and talents. He was born 5th Feb., 1784, in Lunch- burg City, Va., and came to Kentucky in his 12th year. Was successively a member of both Houses of the General Assembly, a Judge, a Senator and Representative in Congress, Lieut. Gov. of Ky., and an Aidecamp to Gov. Shelby at the battle of the Thames. On An- drew Jackson's accession to the Presidency, he was called to his Cabinet as Post Master General, which office he held until 1st of May, 1835, when he was appointed Env. Ex. n amusing to witness the resolution with which those who use tobacco part even temporarily from the indulgence. ''Fanny Kemble used to relate, with great gusto, a cigar adventure she met with while traveling in Georgia. It appears that the day was hot, the roads rough, and she an invalid — the passengers in the stage, herself and a gentleman. As the heavy vehicle rumbled along, there mingled, with the dust that constantly penetrated its interior, the fumes of a most execrable cigar. Every blast of the 'Stygian fume' sent a tremor of deadly sickness through Fanny's heart. The gentleman, her traveling companion, remonstrated with the driver, explained the mischief he w.as doing, and promised the independent Jehu, at the end of the journey, the reward of twenty-five choice Havanas if he would throw away his vile weed. The driver's reply was, 'Yes, yes, in a minute,' but the evil complained of continued until finally it became insufferable. Then it was that Fanny leaned out of the coach window and said, 'Sir, 1 appeal to your generosity to throw away that cigar, and I know, from the proverbial politeness of the Ameri- cans, that my request will be granted.' 'Yes, yes,' said the driver, with some trep- idation. 'I intended to do it, but 1 wanted first to smoke it short enough to put in my hat!' " EARLY TIMES AMONG THE PIONEERS OP KENTUCKY. That eccentric and talented Methodist preacher, Peter Cartwright, has given in his autobiography some valuable reminiscences of life among the pioneers of Kentucky, from which we extract this article as a valuable con- tribution to the history of the times: 1 was born September 1, 1785, in Amherst county, on James River, in the^tate EENTUCKT. 89 of Virf!;inla. My parents were poor. My father was a soldier in the great strug- gle for liberty, in the Revolutionary war with Great Britain, lie served over two years. My mother was an orphan. Shortly after the united colonies gained their independence, my parents moved to Kentucky, which was a new country. It was an almost unbroken wilderness from Virginia to Kentucky at that early day, smd this wilderness was filled with thousands of hostile Indians, and many thou.sands of the emigrants to Kentucky lost their lives by these savages. There were no roads for carriages at that time, and although the emigrants moved by thou.sands, they had to move on pack horses. M.any adventurous young men went to this new country. The fall my father moved, there were a great many families who joined together for mutual safety, and started for Kentucky. Besides the two hundred families thus united, there were one hundred young men, well armed, who agreed to guard these families through, and, as a compensation, they were to be supported for their services. After we struck the wilderness we rarely traveled a day but we passed some white persons, murdered and scalped by the Indians while going to or returning from Kentucky. We traveled on till Sunday, and, instead of resting that day, the voice of the company was to move on. It was a dark, cloudy day, misty with rain. Many Indians were seen through the day skulking round by our guards. Late in the evening we came to what waa called " Camp Defeat," where a number of emigrant families had been all mur- dered by the savages a short time before. Here the company called a halt to camp for the night. It was a solemn, gloomy time ; every heart quaked with fear. Soon the captain of our young men's company placed his men as sentinels all round the encampment. The stock and the women and children were placed in the center of the encampment. Most of the men that were heads of families, were placed aniund outside of the women and children. Those who were not placed in this position, were ordered to take their stand outside still, in the edge of the brush. It was a dark, dismal night, and all expected an attack from the Indians. That night my father was placed as a sentinel, with a good rifle, in the edge of the brush. Shortly after he took his stand, and all was quiet in the camp, he thought he heard something moving toward him, and grunting like a swine. He knew that there was no swine with the moving company, but it was so dark he could not see what it was. Presently he perceived a dark object in the distance, but nearer him than at first, and believing it to be an Indian, aiming to spring upon him and murder him in the dark, he leveled his rifle, and aimed at the dark lump as well as he could, and fired. He soon found he had hit the object, for it flounced about at a terrible rate, and my father gathered himself up and ran into camp. When his gun fired, there was an awful screaming throughout the encampment by the women and children. My father was soon inquired of as to what was the matter. He told them the circumstances of the case, but some said he was scared and wanted an excuse to come in; but he affirmed that there was no mistake, that there was something, and he had shot it; and if they would get a light and gn with him, if he did not show them something, then they might call him a coward for- ever. They got a light and went to the place, and there found an Indian, with a rifle in one hand and a tomahawk in the other, dead. My father's rifle-ball had struck the Indian nearly central in the head. When we came within seven miles of the Crab Orchard, where there was a fort and the first white settlement, it was nearly night. We halted, and a vote Avas taken whether we should go on to the fort, or camp there for the night. Indiana had been seen in our rear through the day. All wanted to go through except seven families, who refused to go any further that night. The main body went on, but they, the seven families, carelessly stripped off" their clothes, laid down without any guards, and went to sleep. Some time in the night, about twenty-five Indians rushed on them, and every one, men, women, and children, was slain, except *me man, who sprang from his bed and ran into the fort, barefooted and in his night clothes. He brought the melancholy news of the slaughter. These murderous bands of savages lived north of the Ohio River, and would cross over into Ken- tucky, kill and steal, and then recross the Ohio into their own country. Kentucky was claimed by no particular tribe of Indians, but was regarded aa a commou hunting-ground by the various tribes, east, west, north, and south. It 90 KENTUCKY. abounded in various valuable game, sucli as buffalo, elk, bear, deer, turkeys, and many other smaller game, and hence the Indians struggled hard to keep the white people from taking possession of it. It was chiefly settled by Virginians, as noble and brave a race of men and women as ever drew the breath of life. In the I'all of 1793, my father determined to move to what was then called the Green River country, in the southern part of the state of Kentucky. He did so, and settled in Logan county, nine miles south of Eussellville, the county seat, and V'ifhin one mile of the state line of Tennessee. Logan county, when my father moved to it, was called " Rogues' Harbor." Here many refugees, from almost all parts of the Union, fled to escape justice or punish- ment; for although there was law, yet it could not be executed, and it was a des- perate state of society. Murderers, horse thieves, highway robbers, and counter- feiters fled here until they combined and actually formed a majority. The honest and civil jiart of the citizens would prosecute these wretched banditti, but they would swear each ether clear; and they really put all law at defiance, and carried on such desperate violence and outrage that the honest part of the citizens seemed to be driven to the necessity of uniting and combining together, and taking the law into their own hands, under the name of Regulators. This was a very des- perate state of things. Shortly after the Regulators had formed themselves into a society, and estab- lished their code of by-laws, on a court day at Russellville, the two bands met in town. Soon a quarrel commenced, and a general battle ensued between the rogues and Regulators, and they fought with guna, pistols, dirks, knives, and clubs. Some were actually killed, many wounded, the rogues proved victors, kept the ground, and drove the Regulators out of town. The Regulators rallied again, hunted, killed, and lynched many of the rogues, until several of them fled, and left for parts un- known. Many lives Avere lost on both sides, to the great scandal of civilized peo- ple. This is but a partial view of frontier life.* When my father settled in Logan county, there was not a newspaper printed south of Green River, no mill short of forty miles, and no schools worth the name. * The most notorious of the desperadoes who infested the settlements were two brother*, named Harpe, of whom Jtidge Hall, in his jyesteru Sketches, has given this iiairative : In the fall of 1801 or 1802, a company consisting of two men and three women arrived in Lincoln county, Ky., and encamped about a mile from the present town of Stanford. The appearance of the individuals composing this party was wild and rude in the extreme. The one who seemed to be the leader of the band, was above the ordinary stature of men. His frame was bony and muscular, his breast broad, his limbs gigantic. His clothing was uncouth and shabby, his e.xterior, weatherbeaten and dirty, indicating continual e.xposiire to the elements, and designating him as one who dwelt far from the habitations of men, aud mingled not in the courtesies of civilized life. His countenance was bold and ferocious and exceedingly impulsive, from its strongly marked expression of villainy. His face, which w;t,s larger than ordinary, exhibited the lines of ungovernable passion, and the com- plexion announced that the ordinary feelings of the human breast were in him extinguinihed. Instead of the healthy hue which indicates the social emotions, there was a livid unnatu- ral redness, re.-!emblin<^ that of a dried and lifeless skin. His eye was fearless and steady, but it was also artful and audacious, glaring upon the beholder with an unpleasant fixed- ness and brilliancy, like that of a ravenous animal floating on its prey. He wore no cov- ering on his head, and the natural protection of thick coarse hair, of a fiery redness, un- combed and matted, gave evidence of long exposure to the rudest visitations of the sun- beam and the tempest. He was armed with a rifle, and a broad leathern belt, drawn closely ar(umd his waist, supported a knife and a tomahawk. He seemed, in short, an ouilaw, destitute of all the nobler sympathies of human nature, aud prepared at all points for as- sault or defense. The other man was smaller in size than him who led the party, but sim- ilarlv armed, having the same suspicious exterior, and a countenance equally fierce and sinister. The females were coarse, aud wretchedly attired. The men stated m .answer to the inquiry of the inhabitants, that their names were Hirpe, and that they were emigrants from North Carolina. They remained at their encampment the greater part of two days aud a night, spending the time in rioting, drunlcenness and debauchery. When they left, they took the road leading to Green River. The day siic- ceediu"- tlieir departure, a report reached the neighborhood that a young geutlem m of wealth from Virgiuia, named Lankford, had been robbed and murdered on what wa3 KENTUCKY. 91 Sunday was a day set apart for hiintins, fishing, horse racing, card playing, balls, dances, and all kinds of jollity and mirth. We killed our meat out of the woods, wild; and beat our meal and hominy with a pestle and mortar. We stretched a deer skin over a hoop, burned holes in it with the prongs of a fork, sifted our meal, baked our bread, eat it, and it was first-rate eating too. We raised, or gathered out of the woods, our own tea. We had sage, bohea, cross-vine, spice, and sassa- fras teas, in abundance. As for coffee, I am not sure that I ever smelled it for ten years. We made our sugar out of the water of the maple-tree, and our molasses too. These were great luxuries in those days. We raised our own cotton and flax. We water-rotted our flax, broke it by hand, scutched it; picked the seed out of the cotton with our fingers; our mothers and sisters carded, spun, and wove it into cloth, and they cut and made our garments and 1)ed-clothes, etc. And when we got on a new suit thus manufactured, and sallied out into company, we thought ourselves "so biy as anybody." Time rolled on, population increased fast around us, the country improved, horse- thieves and murderers were driven away, and civilization advanced considerably. Ministers of different denominations came in, and preached through the country; then called, and is still known as the " Wilderness Road," which runs through the Rock- castle hills. Suspicion immediately fixed upon the Harpes as the perpetrators, and Cap- tain Ballenger, at the head of a few bold and resolute men, started in pursuit. They ex- perienced great difficulty in following their trail, owing to a heavy fall of snow, which had, obliterated most of their tracks, but finally came upon them while encamped in a bottom on Green River, near the spot where the town of Liberty now stands. At first they made a show of resistance, but upon being informed that if they did not immediately surrender, they would be shot down, they yielded themselves prisoners. They were brought back to Stanford, and there examined. Among their effects were found some fine linen shirts, marked with the initials of Lankford. One had been pierced by a bullet and was stained with blood. They had also a considerable sum of money, in gold. It was afterward as- certained that this was the kind of money Lankford had with him. The evidence against them being thus conclusive, they were confined in the Stanford jail, but were afterward sent fur trial to Danville, where the district court was in session. Here they broke jail, and succeeded in making their escape. They were next heard of in Adair county, near Columbia. In passing through that coimty, they met a small boy, the son of Colonel Trabue, with a pillow-case of meal or flour, an article they probably needed. This boy, it is supposed, they robbed and then mui'dered, as he was never afterward heard of. Many years afterward, human bones, an- swering the size of Colonel Trabue's son at the time of his disappearance, were found in a sink hole near the place where he was said to have been murdered. The Harpes still • shaped their course toward the mouth of Green River, marking their path by muulers and robberies of the most horrible and brutal character. The district of coimtry through which they passed was at that time very thinly settled, and from this reason their outrages went unpunished. They seemed inspired with the deadliest hatred against the whule human race, and such was their implacable misanthropy, that they were known to kill wheie there was n© temptation to rob. One of their victims was a little girl, found at some distance from her home, whose tender age and helplessness would have been protection against any but incarnate fiends. The last dreadful act of barbarity, which led to their punishment and expulsion from the country, exceeded in atrocity all the others. Assuming the guise of Methodist preachers, they obtained lodgings one night at a soli- tary hoase on the road. Mr. Stagall, the master of the house, was absent, but they found his wife and children, and a stranger, who, like themselves, had stopped for the night. Here they conversed and made inquiries about the two noted Harpes, who were re')re.;eated as prowling about the country. When they retired to rest, they contrived to secure an ix, which they carried with them to their chamber. In the dead of night, they crept softly down stairs, and assassinated the whole f imily, together with the stranger, in their sleep, and then setting fire to the house, made their escape. When Stagall returned, he found no wife to welcome him; no home to receive him. Distracted with grief and ra.i;e, lie turned his horse's head Irom the smoldering ruins, and repaired to the house of Captain John Leeper. Leeper was one of the most powerful men of his day, and fearless as pow- erful. Collecting four or five other men well armed, they mounted and started in pur-uit of vengeance. It was agreed that Leeper .should attack " Big Harpe," leaving " Little Harpe" to be disposed of by Stagall. The others were to hold themselves in readiness to assist Leeper and Stagall, as circumstances mi^ht require. This party found the women belonging to the Harpes attending to their little camp b.y 92 KENTUCKY. but tho Motliodist preachers wore the pioneermessengers of salvation in these ends of the earfh. Even in Rogues' Harbor there was a Baptist church a few miles west of my Cafher's, and a Presbyterian congregation a few miles north, and the Meth- odist Ebenezer a few miles south. iSomt'where between 1800 and 1801. in the upper part of Kentucky, at a memor- able place called "Cane Ridge," there was appointed a sacramental meeting by some of the Presbyterian ministers, at which meeting, seemingly unexpected by ministers or people, the mighty power of God was displayed in a very extraordin- ary man nor; many were moved to tears, and Ijitter and loud crying for mercy. The meeting was protracted for weeks. Ministers of almost all denominations flocked in from far and near. The meeting was kept up by night and day. Thou- sands heard of the mighty work, and came on foot, on horseback, in carriages and wagons. It was supposed that there were in attendance at times during the meet- ing from twelve to twenty-five thousand people. Hundreds fell prostrate under the mighty power of God, as men slain in battle. Stands were erected in the woods, from which preachers of different churches proclaimed repentance toward (Jod and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and it was supposed, by eye and ear witnesses, that between one and two thousand souls were happily and powerfully converted to God during the meeting. It was not unusual for one, two, three, and four to seven preachers to be addressing the listening thousands at the same time from the different stands ei'ected for the purpose. The heavenly fire spread in almost every direction, it was said, by truthful witnesses, that at times more than one thousand persons broke out into loud shouting all at once, and that the shouts could be heard for miles around. From til is camp-meeting, for so it ought to be called, the news spread through all the Churches, and through all the land, and it excited great wonder and surprise; but it kindied a religious flame that spread all over Kentucky, and through many other states. And I may here be permitted to say, that this was the first camp- meeting ever held in the Untied States, and here our camp-meetings took their rise. To show the ignorance the early Methodist preachers had to contend with in the western wilds, I will relate an incident that occurred to Wilson Lee, in Ken- tucky : There was in the congregation a very wicked Dutchman and his wife, both-iof the road side; the men having gone aside into the woods to shoot an unfortunate traveler, of the name of Smith, who had fallen into their hands, and whom the women had bejijged might not be (Hspatched before their eyes. It was tiiis halt that enabled the pursuers to overtake them. The women immediately gave the alarm, and the miscreants, mounting their horses, which were large, fleet and powerful, fled in separate directions. Leeper singled out the Big Harpe, and being better mounted than his companions, soon left them far behind. Little Harpe succeeded in escaping from Stagall, and he, with the rest of his companions, turned aiid followed the track of Leeper and Big Harpe. After a chase of about nine miles, Leeper came within gun shot of the latter and fired. The ball entering his thi^h, passed thront,^h it and penetrated his horse, and both fell. Harpe's gun escaped from liis hand and rolled some eij>;ht or ten feet down the bank. Reloadini^ his rifle Lee- per ran to where the wounded outlaw lay weltering in his blood, and found him with one thigh broken and the other crushed beneath his horse. Leeper rolled the horse away, and Bet Harne in an eisiei position. The robber begued that he might not be killed. Leeper told him that he had nothing to fear from him, but that Stagall was cominj? up, and could not probably be restrained. Harpe appeired very much frightened at hearing this, and im- plored Leeper to protect him. In a few moments Stagall appeared, and without uttering a word, raised his rifle and shot Harpe through the head. They then severed the head from the Oiidy, and stuck it upon a pole where the road crosses the creek, from which the place w;is then mmed and is yet called H'lrpe's Head. Thus perished one of the boldest and most n'lteil freebooters that has ever appeared in America. Save courage, he was without one re> English parentage, in Pennsylvania, ^ff^-<^ in 1734. When a small boy, his pa- rents emigrated to the banks of the Yadkin, in North Carolina. "At that time the region beyond the Blue Ridge was an unknown wilderness to the white people, for none had ventured thither, as far as is known, until about the year 1750. It was almost twenty years later than this, when Boone was approach- ing the prime of life, that he first penetrated the great Valley of the Mississippi, in company with others. He had already, as a bold hunter, been within the eastern verge of the present Kentucky, but now he took a long 'hunt' of about three years. He had made himself familiar with the wilderness, and in 1773, in company with other families, he started with his own to make a settlement on the Kain-tuck-ee River. The hostile Indians compelled them to fall back, and Boone resided on the Clinch River until 1775, when he went forward and planted the settlement of Boonesborough, in the present Madison county, Kentucky. There he built a log fort, and in the course of three or four years several other settler's joined him. His wife and daughters were the first white women ever seen upon the fjanks of the Kentucky River. He became a great annoyance to the Indians, and while at the Blue Licks, on the Licking River, in February, 1778, engaged with others in making salt, he was captured by some Shawnee warriors from the Ohio country, and taken to Chillicothe. The Indians became attached to him, and he was adopted into a family as a son. A ransom of five hundred dollars was offered for him, but the Indians refused it. He at length escaped (in July following his capture), when he ascertained that a large body of Indians were preparing to march against 13oones- borough. They attacked that station three times before the middle of September, but were repulsed. During Boone's captivity, his wife and children had returned to the house of her father, on the Yadkin, where the pioneer visited them in 1779, and remained with them for many months. He returned to Kentucky in 1780, with his family, and assisted Colonel Clark in his operations against the Indians in the Illinois country." KENTUCKY. 95 At the close of the war, Boone settled down quietly upon his farm. But he wag not long permitted to remain unmolested. His title, owing to the imperfect nature of the land laws of Kentucky, was legally decided to be defective, and Boone was deprived of all claim to the soil which he had explored, settled, and so bravely de- fended. In 1795, disgusted with civilized society, he sought a new home in the wilds of the far west, on the banks of the Missouri, then within the dominion of Spain. He was treated there with kindness and attention by the public authorities, and he found the simple manners of that frontier people exactly suited to his pe- culiar habits and temper. With them he spent the residue of his days, and was gathered to his fathers, Sept. 26th, 1820, in the 86th year of his age. He was bur- ied in a coffin which he had had made for years, and placed under his bed, ready to receive him whenever he should be called from these earthly scene.s. In the summer of 1845, his remains were removed to Frankfort. In person, Boone was five feet ten inches in hight, and of robust and powerful proportions. He was or- dinarily attired as a hunter, wearing a hunting shirt and moccasins. His biogra- pher, who saw him at his residence, on the Missouri River, but a short time before his death, says that on his introduction to Col. Boone, the impressions were those of surprise, admiration and delight. In boAdiood, he had read of Daniel Boone, the pioneer of Kentucky, the celebrated hunter and Indian fighter, and imagination had portrayed a rough, fierce-looking, uncouth specimen of humanity, and of course, at this period of life, a fretful and unattractive old man. But in every re- spect the reverse appeared. His high, bold forehead was slightly bald, and his silver locks were combed smooth ; his countenance was ruddy and fair, and exhibited the simplicity of a child. His voice was soft and melodious; a smile frequently played over his features in conversation; his clothing was the coarse, plain manufacture of the family, but everything about him denoted that kind of comfort which was congenial to his habits and feelings, and evinced a happy old age. His room was part of a range of log cabins, kept in order by his affectionate daughter and grand- daughter, and every member of the household appeared to delight in administerino- to the comforts of "grandfather Boone," as he was familiarly called. When age had enfeebled his once athletic frame, he made an excursion, twice a year, to some remote hunting ground, employing a companion, whom he bound by a written contract to take care of him, and should he die in the wilderness to brin"- his body to the cemetery which he had selected as a final resting-place. George Rogers Clark was born in Albemarle county, Vir- ginia, in 1752. He possessed a most extraordinary military genius, and became conspicu- ously prominent in the con- quest and settlement of the whole west. "He first appeared in history as an adventurer be- yond the Alleghanies, in 1772. He had been engaged in the business of land-surveyor for some time, and that year he went down the Ohio in a canoe as far as the mouth of the Great Kanawha, in company with Rev. David Jones, then on his way to preach the gospel to the west- ern tribes. He was captain of a company in Dunmore's army, which marched against the Indians on the Ohio and its tributaries, in 1774. Ever since his trip in 1772, he ardently desired an opportunity to explore those deep wildernesses in the great valleys, and in 1775 he accompanied some armed settlers to Kentucky, as their commander. During that and the following year, he traversed a great ex- tent of country south of the Ohio, studied the character of the Indians, and made himself master of many secrets which aided in his future success. He beheld a beautiful country, inviting immigration, but the pathway to it was made dangerous by the enemies of the colonists, who sallied forth from the British posts at Detroit, Kaskaskia and Vincennes, with Indian allies. Convinced of the necessity of pos- sessing these posts, Clark submitted the plan of an expedition against them to the Virginia legislature, and early in the spring of 1778 he was at the frills of the Ohio (now Louisville) Avith four companies of soldiers. There he was joined by Siraoa 9J KENTUCKY. Kenton, another bold pioneer. He marched through the wilderness toward those important posts, and at the close of summer all but Detroit were in his possession. Clark was now promoted to colonel, and was instructed to pacify the western tribes, if possible, and bring them into friendly relations with the Americana. While thus engaged, he was informed of the recapture of Vincennes. With hia usual energv, and followed by less than two hundred men, he traversed the drowned lands of Illinois, through deep morasses and snow floods, in February, 1779, and on the I'.Hh of that month appeared before Vincennes. To the astonished garrison, it seemed as if these rough Kentuckians had dropped from the clouds, for the whole country was inundated. The fort was speedily surrendered, and commander Ham- ilton (governor of Detroit), and several others, were sent to Virginia as prisoners. Colonel Clark also captured a quantity of goods, under convoy from Detroit, valued at $50,000; and having sufficiently garrisoned Vincennes and the other posts, he proceeded to build Fort JefiFerson, on the western bank of the Mississippi, below the Ohio. When Arnold invaded Virginia, in 1781, Colonel Clark joined the forces under the Baron Steuben, and performed signal service until the traitor had de- parted. He was promoted to the rank of brigadier the same year, and went beyond the mountains again, hoping to organize an expedition against Detroit. His scheme failed, and for awhile Clark was in command of a post at the Falls of the Ohio. In the autumn of 1782, he penetrated the Indian country between the Ohio and the lakes, with a thousand men, and chastised the tribes severely for their marauding excursions into Kentucky, and awed them into comparatively peaceful relations. For these deeds, John Randolph afterward called Clark the 'American Hannibal, who, by the reduction of those military posts in the wilderness, obtained the lakes for the northern boundary of our Union at the peace of 1783.' Clark made Ken- tucky his future home, and during Washington s administration, when Genet, the French minister, attempted to organize a force in the west against the Spaniards, Clark accepted from him the commission of maior-ceneral in the armies of France. The project was abandoned, and the hero of the northwest never appeared in public life afterward." General Clark was never married, and he was long in in- firm health. He died in February, 1818, and was buried at Locust Grove, near Louisville. "(re«. Charles Scott was a native of Cumberland county, Virginia. He raised the first company of volunteers in that state, south of the James River, that actually entered into the continental service. So much was he appreciated that in 1777 the shire-town of Fowhattan county was named in honor of him. Congress appointed him a brigadier in the continental army on the 1st of April, 1777. He served with distinction during the war, and at its termination he went to Kentucky. He settled in Woodford county, in that state, in 1785. He was with St. Clair at his defeat in 1791, and in 1794 he commanded a portion of Wayne's army at the battle of the Fallen Timber. He was governor of Kentucky from 1808 to 1812. He died on the 22d of October, 1820, aged seventy-four years." Scott was a man of strong natural powers, but somewhat illiterate and rough in his manners. He was eccentric, and many amusing anecdotes are related of him. When a candidate for governor, he was opposed by Col. Allen, a native of Ken- tucky, who, in an address to the people when Scott was present, made an eloquent ap- peal. The friends of the latter, knowing he was no orator, felt distressed for him, but Scott, nothing daunted, mounted the stump, and addressed the company nearly as follows : "Well, boy.s, I am sure you must all be well pleased with the speech you have just heard. It does my heart good to think we have so smart a man raised up among us here. He is a native Kentuckian. I see a good many of you here that I brought out to this country when a wilderness. At that time we hardly e.xpected we should live to see such a smart man raised up among ourselves. You who were with me in those early times know we had no time for education, no means of improving from books. We dared not then go about our most common affairs without arms in our hands, to defend ourselves against the Indians. But we guarded and protected the country, and now every one can go where he pleases, and you now see what smart fellows are growing up to do their country honor. Jiut I think it would be a pity to make this man governor; I think it would be better to send him to Con- k'ress. I don't think it requires a very smart man to make a governor, if he has sense •.nough to gather smart men about who can help him on with the business of state, it KENTUCKY. 97 would suit a worn-out old wife of a man like myself. But as to this young man, I am very proud of him, as much so as any of his kin, if any of them have been here to-day listening to his speech." Scott then descended from the stump, and the huzzas for the old soldier made the welkin ring. Gen. Benjamin. Logan., one of the most distinguished pioneers, was born in Vir ginia, of Irish parentaii;e, about the year 1742. He was a sergeant in Boquet'sex- fiedition, and was in Dunniore's campaign. In 1775, he came to Kentucky with >oone, Henderson, and otliers. The next year he brought out his family, and established a fort, called "Logan's Fort," which stood at St. Asaph's, about a mile west of the present town of Stanford, in Lincoln county. That period is memora- ble in the history of Kentucky, as one of peculiar peril. The woods literally swarmed with Indians. Having been reinforced by several white men, Logan de- termined to maintain himself at all hazards. " On the 20th of May, 1777, this fort was invested by a force of a hundred Indians; and on the morning of tiiat day, as some of the females belonging to it were engaged, outside of the gate, in milking the cows, the men who .acted as the guard for the occasion, were fired upon by a party of the Indians, who had concealed themselves in a thick canebrake. One man was shot dead, another mortally wounded, and a third so badly, as to be disabled I'rom making his escape; the remainder made good their retreat into the fort, and closed the gate. Harrison, one of the wounded men, by a violent exerticjn, ran a few paces and fell. His struggles and exclamations attracted the notice, and awakened the sympathies, of the inmates of the station. The frantic grief of his wife gave additional interest to the scene. The enemy forbore to fire upon hirn, doubtless from the supposition that some of the garrison would attemiit to save liim, in which event they were prepared to fire upon them from the canebrake. The case was a trying one; and there was a strong conflict be- tween sympathy and duty, on the part ot the garrison. The number of effective men had been reduced from fifteen to twelve, and it was exceedingly hazar.ious to put the lives of any of this small number in jeopardy; yet the lamentations of his family were so distress- ing, and the scene altogether so moving, as to call forth a resolute determination to save him if possible. Logan, always alive to the impulses of humanity, and insensible to fear, volunteered his services, and appealed to some of bis men to accompany him. But so ap- palling was the danger, that all, at first, refused. At length, John Martin consented, and rushed, with Logan, from the fort; but he had not gone far, before he shrunk from the imminence of the danger, and sprung back within the gate Logan paused for a moment, then dashed on, alone and undaunted — reached, unhurt, the spot where Harrison lay — threw him on his shoulders, and, amidst a tremendous shower of rifle balls, made a safe and triumphant letreat into the fort. Tlie tort was now vigorously assailed by the Indian force, and as vigorously defended by the garrison. The men were constantly at their posts, whilst the women were actively engaged in molding bullets. But the weakness of the garrison was not their only griev- ance. The scarcity of powder and ball, one of the greatest inconveniences to which the ."settlers were not unfrequently exposed, began now to be seriously felt. There were no in- dications that the siege would be speedily abandoned; and a protracted resistance seemed impracticable, without an additional supply of the munitions of war. The settlements on Holston could furnish a supply — but how was it to be obtained? And, even it men could be found rash and desperate enough to undertake the journey, how improbable was it that the trip could be accomplished in time for the relief to be available. Logan stepi'ed for- ward, in this extremity, determined to take the dangerous office upon himself. Encour- aging his men with the prospect of a safe and speedy return, he left the tort under cover of the night, and, attended by two faithful companions of his own selection, crept cau- tiously through the Indian lines without discovery. Shunning the ordinary route through Cumberland Gap, he moved, with incredible rapidity, over mnuiitain and valley — an-ived at the settlement on the Holston — procured the necessary sup,)ly of powder and load — im- mediately retraced his stej)-!, and wis again in the fort in ten days from the time ot his dei)arture. He returned alone. The necessary delay in the tr.msportation of tiie stores, induced him to intrust them to the charge of his companions; and his presence at 8t. As:iph's was all-important to the safety of its inhabitants. His return inspired them with fresh courage; and, in a few days, the appearance of Col. Bowmin's party comjielied the Indians to retire." In the year 177'.*, Lojian was first in command nnl(>r Howman, in his e.KjM'dition against the Imlia-n town of Chillicothe. It failed through tiie imbecility til tiic com- mander; but Logan gained great creilit for iiis bravery and generalship on tbe occa- sion. In the summer of 17S.S, he conducted a succcsslul expedition a.ainsi the Indians in the Miami country. From this period until his death, Gen. Logan de- 7 98 KENTUCKY. voted himself to the cnltivation of his farm. He Avas a member of the convention of IT'.i-', which framed the first constitution of Kentucky, lie died full of years and oF honors. Gov. Isaac Shelby, the first governor of Kentucky, and the "hero of two wars." Wi.3 of Welsh descent, and was burn near Hagars town, r ><^>9 (/ u/'^/ ^ ^y^^ -'^^'^i^i^ Maryland, i n ■ •^^^^^^^^ 3*^ y^ 175U. At the age of 21 years he emigrated t o Virginia, And engaged as a surveyor there, and in 1775, in Kentucky. Early in the Revo- lution he was, for a time, in the commissary department; but later, in 1780, lie was commissioned as a colonel by Virginia, and raised 300 riflemen. He gained grt<».T; distinction in several actions, especially in the important battle of King's Moun- tain, the turning point of the Revolution in the south. He was the most promi- nent officer in this celebrated victory, and originated the expedition which led to it. After this he served under Gen. Marion. In 1782, he was elected a member of the Legislature of North Carolina, but soon after returned to Kentucky, and settled down upon a farm for life. '' He was elected the first governor of the new state, and after an interval of comparative repose, he was again the incumbent of that important ortice in 1812. Another war with (ireat Britain was then impending The fire of 1776 still warmed his bosom, and he called his countrymen to arms, ,vhen the proclamation of war went forth. Henry Clay presented him with a sword, voted by the legislature of North Caro- lina for his gallantry at King's Mountain, thirty-two years before, and with that weapon he marched at the head of four thousand Kentucky volunteers, toward the Canada frontier, in 1S13, though the snows of three score and three winters were upon his head. He fought gallantly upo i the Thames, in Canada; and for his valor there, congress honored him with a gold medal. President Monroe appointed him secretary of war in 1817, but he declined the honor, for he coveted the repose which old age demands. His last public act was the holding of a treaty with the Chickasaw Indians, in 1818, with General Jackson for his colleague. His sands of life were now nearly exhausted. In February, 1820, he was prostrated by par- alysis, yet he lived, s(miewhat disabled, until the 18th of July, 1826, when apo- plexy terminated his life. He was then almost seventy-six yeai-s of age, and died as he had lived, with the hope of a Christian." Col. Richard M. Johnson, vice president of the United States, was born at Bry- at's Station, five miles northeast of Lexington, in Oct., 1781. The outline of the history of this one of the most distinguished natives of Kentucky, is given in the monumental inscription, copied on page 908 of this work. " Henry Clay was born in Hanover county, Virginia, April 12, 1777. Having received a com- mon school education, he became at an early age, a copyist in the office of the clerk of the ^ ^ ^ _^ y court of chancery, at 0c C^."^^^ -''Ci/t/*' \ — — ' "" *^ Richmond. At nine- ^ teen he commenced the study of law, and short- ly afterward removed to Lexington, Kentucky, where he was admitted to the bar in 17U9, and soon obtained extensive practice. He began his political career, by taking an active part in the election of delegates to frame a new constitution for the state of Kentucky. In 1803, he was elected to the legislature by the citizens- KENTUCKY. ^ 99 of Fayette county; and in 1806, he was appointed to the United States senate for the remainder of the term of General Adair, who had resigned. In 1807, he was again elected a member of the general assembly of Kentucky, and was chosen speaker, in the following year occurred his duel with Humphrey Marshall. In 1809, he was again elected to the United States senate for the unexpired term of Mr. Thurston, resigned. In 181 1, he was elected a member of the house of repre- sentatives, and was chosen speaker on the first day of his appearance in that body, and was five times re-elected to this office. During this session, his eloquence aroused the country to resist the aggressions of Great Britain, and awakened a na- tional spirit. In 1814, he was appointed one of the commissioners to negotiate a treaty of peace at Ghent. Returning from this mission, he was re-elected to con- gress, and in 1818, he spoke in favor of recognizing the independence of the South American Republics. In the same year, he put forth his strength in behalf of a national system of internal improvements. A monument of stone, inscribed with his name, was erected on the Cumberland road, to commemorate his services in behalf of that improvement. In the session of 1819-20, he exerted himself for the establishment of protec- tion to American industry, and this was followed by services in adjusting the Mis- souri Compromise. After the settlement of these questions, he withdrew from congress, in order to attend to his private affiiirs. In 1823 he returned to congress and was re-elected speaker; and at this session he exerted himself in support of the independence of Greece. Under John Quincy Adams, he filled the office of secretary of state; the attack upon Mr. Adams' administration, and especially upon the seci'etary of state, by John Randolph, led to a hostile meeting between him and Mr. Clay, which terminated without bloodshed. In 1829 he returned to Kentucky; and in 1831 was elected to the United States senate, where he commenced his la- bors in favor of the Tariff; in the same month of his reappearance in the senate, he was unanimously nominated for president of the United States. In 1836, he was re-elected to the senate, where he remained until 1842, when he resigned, and took his final leave, as he supposed, of that body. In 1839, he was again nomi- nated for the presidency, but General Harrison -was selected as the candidate. He also received the nomination in 1844, for president, and was defeated in this elec- tion by Mr. Polk. He remained in retirement in Kentucky until 1849, when he was re-elected to the senate of the United States. Here he devoted all his energies to the measures known as the Compromise Acts. His efforts during this session weakened his strength, and he went for his health to Havana and New Orleans, but with no per- manent advantage ; he returned to Washington, but was unable to participate in the active duties of the senate, and resigned his seat, to take effect upon the 6th of September, 1852. He died in Washington City, June 29, 1852. He was inter- ested in the success of the Colonization Society, and was for a long time one of its most efficient officers, and also its president." Gen, Zachary Taylor was a Virginian born, and a Kentuckian bred. In 1785, while he was an infant a year old, his parents moved to the vicinity of Louis- ville. At the age of 24 years, he entered the army as lieutenant of infantry, and continued in the service of his country until his death, while holding the position of President of the United States, July 9, 1850, at the age of 65 years. His bio- graphy is written in honorable lines in the history of his country, and his memory is warmly cherished in the hearts of her people. THE TIMES OF THE REBELLION KENTUCKY. "Kentucky was the first state to enter the union, and will be the last to leave it," has long been a popular expression in that common- wealth to indicate the loyalty of her people. In this attachment to the union we perceive some of the influences of a master mind. Had Henry Clay never lived, it is extremely doubtful whether Kentucky would have remained loyal to our common country. His influence there for the right may be compared to that of John C. Calhoun in South Car- olina for the wrong — both were idolized by their respective peoples : the name of Henry Clay stands with the nation as one whose affections were filled with the idea of the glory and welfiire of the American republic : that of John C. Calhoun, as one believing in a government founded upon an oligarchy, the most terrible of all despotisms — yet a man of purer personal character has rarely been known. The impression made by Clay was strengthened by the lamented Crittenden, who, by words and deeds until his latest breath, proved himself to be a true patriot, for when Buckner, Marshall, Breckin- ridge and man}^ others threw their influence on the side of the rebel- lion, he remained "faithful among the faithless." Kentucky socially sympathized with the south, in consequence of the common bond, slavery: and extensive fiimily ties, the results of a large southern emigration. The young men of the state who had come on the stage since the decease of Mr. Clay, were more generally southern in their sympathies than their fathers. The governor of the state, the late vice president and many leading politicians were of the same school. When the rebellion broke out the position of Kentucky was extremely precarious. For months it seemed uncertain on which side of the balance she would finally throw her weight. When hostil- ities were first inaugurated thousands of her brightest young men left to volunteer in the secession army; very few joined that of the union. With her northern frontier l3'ing for hundreds of miles alongside the powerful free states of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, containing nearly five times her own population, Kentucky might well pause before she decided to bring upon her soil the horrors of civil war. That she suf- fered to any considerable degree was mainly owing to the disloyalty of a part of her population. (101) 102 TIMES OF THE REBELLION When upon the fall of Sumter, a cull for 75000 troops was made from the loyal states to defend the flag of the countr}', she refused to furnish her quota. Her governor, Beriah Magoffin, replied to Secretary Cameron — "Kentucky will furnish no trooj^s for the wicked purpose of subduing her sister southern states." On the 20th of May he issued a proclamation of neutrality to the people of Kentucky, forbidding alike the passage of troops of the United States or of the Confederate States, over the soil of the state, or the occupation of any point within it, and declaring the position of Kentucky to be one of self defense alone. The state senate also passed resolutions to the same effect and tendered the services of Kentucky as a mediator between the govern- ment and her intended destroyers. On the 9th of June the convention of the border slave states, holden at Frankfort, of which Hon. J. J. Crittenden was president, and con- sisting of one member from Tennessee, four from Missouri and twelve from Kentucky, issued an address to the nation, in which they declare that something ought to done to quiet apprehension within the slave states that already adhere to the Union. The people of Kentucky are advised to adopt a neutral course and to mediate between the contend- ing parties. On the 8th of June, Gen. S. B. Buckner, commanding the state guard of Kentucky, entered into an arrangement with G-en. Geo. B. McClellan, commander of the U. S. troops north of the Ohio, by which the neutrality of Kentucky was guaranteed ; that if the soil of the state was invaded by the confederate forces, it was only in the event of the failure of Kentucky to remove them, that the forces of the U. S. were to enter. On the 15th of June, Gen. Simon Bolivar Buckner wrote to Gov. Magoffin, that as the Tennessee troops under Gen. Pillow were about to occupy Columbus, on the Mississippi, he had called out a small mil- itary force to be stationed at that place and vicinity. These consisted of six companies of the state guard under Col. Lloyd Tilghman, osten- sibly summoned into service "to carry out the obligation of neutrality which the state had assumed." Two months later Gov. Magoffin opened a correspondence with President Lincoln on this subject of "Kentucky neutrality ;" the former complaining of the formation of union militaiy camps in the state. The president replied that these were composed entirely of Kentuckians (home guards), having their camj^s in the im- mediate vicinity of their own homes, which had been formed at the earnest solicitation of many Kentuckians. "I most cordially," said Mr. Lincoln, "sympathize with your excellency in the wish to pre- serve the peace of my native state Kentucky. It is with regret I search and can not find in your not very short letter, any declaration or intimation that you entertain any desire for the preservation of the federal union." At the election held early in August, the vote showed that Kentucky was largely for the union. In the western portion, in which the slaveholding interest was the strongest, the majority of the people were secessionists : the county of Trigg alone supplied 400 men to the rebel army. Notwithstanding the drain of hot-blooded young men to the rebel side, Kentucky had furnished to the union cause to the beginning of IN KENTUCKY. 103 1865, 76,335 troops, of which 61,317 were whites, and 14,918 cohered. Beside this, thousands of her citizens in various parts of the state were during the rebellion, actively employed as home guards, state guards, state forces, etc., in battling against a common foe, which the successive invasions of the state by the enemy, and the distressive guerrilla raids made necessary. And her union officers. Nelson, Wood, Eousseau, Canby, Wolford, Jacobs, Fry, Burbridge, Crittenden, Garrard and others performed most efficient service on the fields of blood. On the 2d of September, the state legislature met at Frankfort, three fourths of the membei's being unionists. On the 5th, the confederate forces under Gen. Polk took possession of Columbus. About the same time Gen. Grant from Cairo, acting under the orders of Gen. Fremont, landed a body of union troops at Paducah. Prior to this the neutrality of Kentucky had been respected by both parties. No ti'oops for the defense of the union had been encamped upon her soil, other than home guards; and many of these were secretly secessionists. The fii'st and second Kentucky regiments, composed mostly of citizens of Ohio had rendezvoused at Camp Clay, near Cincinnati ; and a body of Kentucky volunteers under General Lovell S. Rousseau, an eloquent orator of the state, had formed a camp on the Indiana shore opposite Louisville. On the 12th, the legislature, by a vote of three to one, demonstrated their loyalty by directing the governor to order out the military power of the state, to drive out and expel "the so-called southern confederate forces." At the same time, General Robert An- dei-son, who had been ordered to the command of the troops of this department, was requested to immediately enter upon the active dis- charge of his duties. Gen. Buckner, in command of the state guard, being in sympathy with the rebellion, had seduced to their cause a large number of the young men of Kentucky, and, at this time, came out openly for seces- sion, taking with him thousands who had been armed under the guise of protecting the state from the invasion of either union or rebel troops. In an address, issued at Russellville on the 12th, he said — " Freemen of Kentucky, let us stand by our own lovely land. Join with me in expelling from our firesides, the armies which an insane despotism sends among us to subjugate us to the iron rule of puri- tanical New England." This man Buckner, and his fellow-conspirator, Breckinridge, can never be forgiven by the union loving people of Kentuck}', ibr the manner in which the youth of the state were ensnared into the ranks of ti-eason through their wicked ambition. What mother or sister can read the fate of this one poor boy, as related by Gen. Rousseau, with- out a tear to his memory; and a burning anathema upon his mur- derers? Two days after the battle of Shiloh, I walked into the hospital tent on the ground where the fiercest contest had taken place, and where many of our men and those of the enemy had fallen. The hospital was exclusively for the wounded rebels, and they were laid thickly around. Many of them were Kentuckians, of Breckinridge's command. As I stepped into the tent and spoke to some one, I was addressed by a voice, the childish tones of which arrested my attention : " That's General Rousseau ! General, I knew your son Dickey. Where is Dick ? I knew him very well?" Turning to him, I saw stretched on the ground a handsome boy about sixteen 104 TIMES OF THE REBELLION years of age. His face was a bright one, but the hectic glow and flush on the cheeks, his restless manner, and his grasping and catching his breath, as he spoke, alarmed me. I knelt by his side and pressed his fevered brow with my hand, and would have taken the child into my arms if I could. "And wlio are you, my son?" said I. " Why, I am Eddy McFadden, from Louisville," was the reply. " I know you, general, and I know your son Dick. I have played with him. Where is Dick?" 1 thought of my own dear boy, of what might have befallen him ; that he, too, deluded by villains, might, like this poor boy, have been mortally wounded, among strangers, and left to die. My heart bled for the poor child, for he was a child; my manhood gave way, and burning tears attested, in spite of me, my intense suffering. 1 asked him of his father? He had no father. Your mother? He had no motlrer. Brothers and sisters ? "I have a brother," said he. " I never knew what soldiering was ; 1 was but a boy, and they got me off down here " He was shot through the shoulder and lungs. I asked him what he needed. He said he was cold, and the ground was hard. I had no tents, no blankets; our baggage was all in the rear at Savannah. But I sent the poor boy my saddle blanket and returned the next morning with lemons for him and the rest; but his brother, in the second Kentucky regiment, had taken him over to his regiment to nurse him. 1 never saw the child again. He died in a day or two. Peace to his ashes. I never think of this incident that 1 do not fill up as if he were my own child. Kentucky was, at this time, comparatively defenseless. Great fears Avere entertained tliat Buckner would advance from Eussellville by the Nashville railroad, and sieze upon Louisville. If we may believe the reports of the time, he had his plans laid to appear suddenly in that city with a powerful foi"ce. They had provided, it was said, for trans- portation, no less than four hundred cars, fifteen locomotives, and had eight thousand men, with artillery and camp equipage. At a station just beyond Green river, a loyal young man in the service of the road, frustrated their plans by wrenching, with a crow-bar, four rails from the track. This threw the train off, and caused a detention of twenty-four hours, and thus saved the city. On the 21st, Buckner de- stroyed several locks and dams on Green river, as a niilitar}^ measure. These had been constructed at an immense expense, and opened a river market for the whole of the large population of that section. In one night they were remorselessly annihilated by this "renegade Kentuckian." Later, he destroyed the elegant and costly iron rail- road-bridge over the same river. In the latter part of September, the brigade of Rousseau advanced down on the line of the Nashville railroad to protect Louisville from invasion, and large bodies of volunteers from the free states of the west were pushed forward, during the autumn and early winter, into the state — located at different camps and subjected to a severe disci- pline. The most prominent of these was camp Dick Robinson, in Garrard county, south of Lexington; at Paducah, on the lower Ohio; and Munfbrdsville, on the Lexington and Nashville railroad. The rebels held positions in the southern part of the state ; at Co- lumbus, on the Mississippi ; at Bowlinggreen, on the Nashville rail- road ; at and near Cumberland Gap, at the southeastern angle of the state; and on the head waters of the Big Sandy, on the Virginia line. Earl}^ in October, Gen. Anderson was succeeded in command of this department by Gen. W. T. Sherman. The months of anxiety and care incident upon the defense of Fort Sumter had so shattered his IN KENTUCKY. IO5 health and nervous sj^stem as to render Gen. Anderson incapahle of attending to the arduous duties of this position. On the 16th, Gen. Sherman was visited by Secretary Cameron, and in the re- port of tlie interview between them, made by A dju tan t- "general Thomas, GeiM-ral Sherman gave " a gloomy picture of affairs in Kentucky." He represented that "the young men were generally secessionists and had joined the confederates, while the union men, the aged and conservatives would not enrol themselves to engage in conflict with their relations on the other side. Hut few regiments could be raised. He said that Buckner was in advance of Green river with a heavy force on the road to Louisville, and an attack might be daily expected, whicli, with the force he had, he would not be able to resist; but, nevertheless, he would fight them." He was then "of the opinion, that an army of 200,000 men would be necessary to cope with the enemy in the west." Such was the feeble estimate of the strength of the rebels, alike by the govern- ment and the people, that this apparently exaggerated view met with unmeasured ridicule. Some of the public prints, in a spirit of malevolence, stated he was in- sane; and, for a time, it passed into popular belief. Sherman, who knew — as but few men know — the power, and the intense burning hate of the rebels, could but feel to the inmost depths of his strong nature the force of the couplet: "Truths would ye teach to save a sinking land, Most shun 3'ou, few listen, and none understand." Stung by neglect and obloquy, this proud, earnest-hearted man resigned, and to give place to Gen. Don Carlos Buell. Three years later, away in the far south, an union army was marching in the mud and rain over miles of dreary road, when some soldiers observing an offiL^er laying by the path with his face hidden among the rising weeds, exclaimed, "there lies one of our generals dead drunk! " which overhearing, the latter raised upon his elbow and with a kindly voice, and in low, depressed tones, replied: " i\^<>< drunk, boys! but weak and weary in working /"or our country and Jar you!" Great events then passing, demonstrated the wisdom, and greater fields than the department of Kentucky, the transcendent genius of Sherman in war. The secessionists of the state, in December, formed a provisional government, with Geo. W. Johnson, subsequently killed at Shiloh, as governor. They sent delegates to the rebel congress, at Richmond; and that body recognized Kentucky as a member of the southern con- federacy. Skirmishes. — During the autumn, various skirmishes occurred at different points in Kentucky, between the rebels and unionists. The most prominent of these occurred to , the union forces under General Schoepf, at camp Wild Cat, in Laurel county, on the 21st of October. This was a position in south-eastern Kentucky, on the route to Cum- berland Gap, selected to give protection to the union men of tiiat mountain region. A hill, half a mile east of the camp, was occupied by detachments of the 33d Indiana, 17th and l-lth Ohio, and Wol- ford's Kentucky cavalry. They were attacked by several regiments of Gen. Zollicoffer's command, who made two separate, resolute, and unsuccessful attempts to carry the position. The i^nion loss was -4 killed and 21 wounded ; that of the enemy was much greater, as 1S> corpses were found on the field. Two days later Len. Harris' 2d Ohio, supported by two 6-pounders and a company of cavalry, surprised a body of 700 rebels, at West Liberty, in Morgan county, killing 10 of them, and scattering the remainder. On the 8th of November, Col. John S. Williams, who had gathered about 2,000 rebels at Ivy creek. "01 Pike county, near the Virginia line, was attacked and routed by a 106 TIxMES OF THE REBELLION part of JSTelson's brigade, consisting of the 2d and 21st Ohio and Met ealfe's Iventuckians. The enemy's loss was about 60. Disastrous Retreat . — Gen. Schoepf 's brigade, called " the Wild-cat brigade," at this period, were stationed at London, in Laurel county, the object being to ultimately make an attack on Cumberland Gap, and enter East Tennessee to give relief to the unionists of that region. For this purpose, several hundred loyal Tennesseans had joined them. On the 13th, Gen. Schoepf received orders to retreat with all possihle expedition to Crab Orchard, and to bring; on his sick, of whom ho had a large number. The retreat was disastrous, over the mountain roads and in the rain, bearinj; in its as- pects the appearance of a routed and pursued army. Jt continued through three days. The sick were jostled in open v/agons over horrible roads, and through swollen mountain torrents. The officers, without tents or shelter, were exposed day and night to the cold wintry rains of that elevated region. The sufferings of the men were so severe that several died from pure exhaustion; while others re- vived with shattered health and ruined constitutions. The Tennesseans, who had been brought up with the hope of soon returning to their homes, were especially indignant at this retrograde movement. Whole platoons and companies of them at first refused to march. "Some lay upon the ground weeping like school-children, many madly cursed, as they broke from the ranks, and a few stood with folded arms, leaning upon their muskets, while the contending passions of a soldier's fidelity and a love of home were fight- ing for mastery in their breasts." The order for this retreat was given in consequence of a report that the enemy were about to advance from Bowlinggreen in force, on Louisville. The sufferings and losses by it were equal to a defeat. The moral effect ^vus disastrous, for the rebel mountaineers who had been overawed, soon again arose in swarms, ready for mischief. Fight at Munfordsville. — The first earnest fight in Central Kentucky took place, on the 17th of December, on Green river, near Munfords- ville, at Avhich point was stationed the division of Gen. McCook. The enemy attacked the pickets, consisting of four coumpanies of the 32d Indiana, Willich's German regiment, under Lieut. -Col. Von Treba. Col. Terry's regiment of Texas rangers made several desperate charges; but were received with cool courage by the Germans. One of the companies, Capt. VVelshbillig's, consisting of about^O men, were drawn up in a solid square, received three successive charges of some 200 of the rangers, led on b}^ Col. Terry, who, seeming frantic with rage, rode up to the points of the bayonets, under the impression, doubtless, that they could trample down the squad before them. At the third attack, their colonel was killed, upon which the whole col- umn broke and fled in dismay. The Germans lost the brave Lieut. Sachs, of Cincinnati, 8 killed and 10 wounded. The killed, alone, of the enemy was 33. MarshalVs Defeat. — Early in the year (1862) Col. Humphrey Mar- shall, an ex-member of congress fi'om central Kentucky, had collected a force of 3,500 rebels in northeastern Kentucky, in the valley of the Big Sandy, near Prestonburg. On the 10th of January, he occupied a position, defended by three cannon, on the summit of a hill at the forks of Middle creek. He was attacked in the morning b}^ Col. J. A. Garfield with 900 men, consisting of parts of the 40th and 42d Ohio, and 14th and 22d Kentucky. The fight lasted from eight o'clock in the morning, until half past four in the afternoon, when the enemy retreated — driven from every point in great disorder, burning his IN KENTUCKY. 107 stores, and leaving 85 of his number dead on the field. He acknowl- edged to a loss of 125 killed, and a greater number wounded ; 25 prisoners were taken. The union loss was only 1 killed, and 20 wounded. This victory was owing to the admirable dispositions of Garfield, the inefficient fire-arms of the enemy, and the miserable firincj of their artillery. Aside from this, they were attacked from a lower position, the smoke slowly ascending, first disclosing the lower part of their bodies to the union soldiers beneath them, while the latter were concealed from view. This Col. Garfield was born near Cleveland, Ohio, in 1831. At the beginning of the war he was a clergyman and president of a collegiate institution, at Hiram, in northern Oiiio. Physically, he is one of the most power- ful of men. He remained with his brigade on the Big Sandy for several months, winning laurels by his daring and energy against the enemy, whose camps he sur- prised and broke up, finally producing quiet in that mountiiin region. He rose rapidly in the service, became chief of atuS to Rosecrans; and was made major- general for distingui^ihed services at Chickaraaugua. Later, he represented the northeastern district of Ohio in congress, and by a greater majority than any other member in the house. He at once won there a national reputation for eloquence and force of character. VICTORy AT MILL SPRINGS OR LOGAN's CROSS ROADS. In the beginning of the winter, Gen. Felix K. ZoUicoffer, of Ten- nessee, crossed to the north side of Cumberland river, and built a for- tified camp at Beech Grove. From this point, ZoUicoffer had issued a proclamation to the people of southeastern Kentucky, calling upon them to strike with the south for independence. He said they had come to repel the northern hordes who were attempting their subjuga- tion, with an ultimate design of freeing and arming their slaves and giving them political and social equality with the whites. Beech Grove is some 12 miles south of Somerset, in Pulaski, co., and 80 miles due south of Lexington. The position was a very strong one b}' nature, being across a bond of the Cumberland, and it was greatly strengthened by earthworks. Three days before the battle, one of his officers wrote: "Our forces are, 10,000 infantry, 1,800 cav- alry, and 16 pieces of artillery. We are waiting for an attack. If they do not attack us, we shall advance iipon them : we can whip 50,000." At this time Gen. Schoepf had a few regiments at Somerset. It was arranged that Gen. Thomas, who Avith his brigade was stationed at Columbia, 35 miles west of this point, should join his command with that at Somerset, and the combined forces unite in an attack on the camp of the enemy. On Saturday, January 18th, part of the troops of both these officers, in all amounting to about 7000 men, had formed a junction at Logan Cross Eoads, seven miles north of Zollicoff'er's camp, and under Gen. Thomas. That night, an old lady of secession fancies, who had seen only one or two regiments of the union troops. as they forded the stream by her cabin, mounted her pony and rode into the rebel camp with the pleasing tidings of an opportunity to sur- prise and "bag" the invaders. This confirmed, in their view, the in- telligence received that aflernoon from their own scouts, as to the small body of their enemy in front. Major Gen. George B. Crittenden (son of Hon. J. J. Crittenden), who had arrived and taken the chief 108 . TIMES OP THE REBELLION command, called a council. It was resolved to march out and make the attack at daybreak. In perfect silence, at midnight, the march of the force began, consisting of 8 infantry regiments, viz: 6 Ten- nessee, 1 Alabama, and 1 Mississippi, and 2 batteries of artillery, a large force of cavalry, and several independent companies of infantry. About half past 5 o'clock, the next (Sunday) morning, the pickets from Wolford's Kentucky cavalry being driven in, gave intelligence of the approach of the rebels. Fry's 4th Kentucky, Manson's 10th In- diana, and Wolford's cavalry, then engaged the enemy at the jjoint where the road, from the camp of the latter to Somerset, forked. The enemy were advancing through a cornfield, and evidently endeavoring to gain the left of the 4th Kentucky, which was with spirit maintain- ing its position. McCook's 9th Ohio, under the immediate command of Major Kaemmerling and Van Cleve's 2d Minnesota came to the support of the others, while a section of Kinney's battery took a po- sition on the edge of the field to the left of the 4th Kentucky, and opened an efficient fire on the advancing Alabama regiment. As the 4th Kentucky and 10th Indiana were by this time nearly out of am- munition, the 2d Minnesota took their position, while the 9th Ohio, at the same time, occupied the right of the road, both regiments being under the command of Col. Robt. L. McCook, of the 9th Ohio, acting brigadier. At this time, Iloskins' 12th Kentucky, and some of the men of the Tennessee brigade reached the field, to the left of the Min- nesota regiment, and opened fire on the right of the enemy, who then began to fall back. The key to the enemy's position was in front of the 9th Ohio and 2d Minnesota, and the contest there was maintained bravely on both sides. Says McCook in his report : "On the right of the ^linnesota regiment the contest, at first, was almost hand to hand ; the enemy and the 2d Minnesota were poking their guns through the same fence at each other. However, before the fight continued long in this way, that portion of the enemy contending with the 2d Minnesota regiment, retired in goo 1 order to some rail piles, hastily thrown t 'gether, the point from which they hnd advanced upon the 4th Kentucky. This portion of the enemy obstinately main- taining its position, and the balance, as before described, a desperate fight Avas con- tinued for about 30 minutes with seemingly doubtful result. The importance of pos- eessing the log house, stable and corncrib being apparent, companies A, B, C and 1) ■of the 9th Ohio, were ordered to flank the enemy upon the extreme left, and obtain possession of the house. This done : still the enemy stood firm to his position and cover. During this time, the artillery of the enemy constantly overshot my brigade. Seeing the superior number of the enemy, and their bravery, I concluded the best mode of settling the contest was to order the 9th Ohio regiment to charge the ene- my's position with the bayonet, and turn his left flank. The order was given the reg- iment to empty their guns and fix bayonets. This done, it was ordered to charge. Every man sprang to it, with alacrity and vociferous cheering. The enemy seem- ingly prepared to resist it, but before the regiment reached him, the lines com- menced to give way; but few of them stood, possibly ten or twelve. This broke the enemy's flank, and the whole line gave way in great confusion, and the whole turned into a perfect rout." This is remarkable for having been the^rs^ bayonet charge of the war. The entire division soon advanced under Gen. Thomas, and the en- emy, with scarcely the show of resistance, were driven into their in- trenchments, where they were cannonaded until dark. That night they secretly withdrew across the Cumberland, and fled into the interior. The Union forces, next morning, marched into their camp and took IN KENTUCKY. 109 possession. The total union loss was 246, of whom 39, less than one sixth, were killed; the small proportion oi"the latter, was owinij; to the inefficient arms of the enemy, many of whom bore only shot guns. Among our severely wounded were Col. McCook and his aid, Lieut. A. S. Burt. The enemy's loss in killed alone, as far as known, was 190; which, with the wounded and prisonei'S that fell into our hands, made a total of 349. The number of the enemy actually engaged was esti- mated at 7000, and the union forces at half that number. Sj^oils to the value of half a million of dollars fell into our hands — horses, mules, wagons, tents, cannon, arms, etc. This was the battle in which the distinguished Gen. Geo. II. Thomas won his first laurels. Incidents. — Early in the action, while attemj^ting to make a flank movement, Gen. Zollicoffer was killed, which greatly disheartened the enemy. His body fell into our hands, and was found with several wounds. The fatal shot was from a pistol in the hands of Col. S. S. Fry, of the 4th Kentucky. His body was subsequently returned, under a flag of truce, in an elegant cofiBn to his friends. He was about 48 years of age, and had been a member of congress from Tennessee. He was a man of elegant form, and a general favorite in his state. Parson Brownlow said of him : " Now that he is dead and gone, I take occasion to say, that I have known him for twenty-five years, and a more noble, high-toned, honorable man, was never killed in any battle-field. He was a man who never wronged an individual out of a cent in his life — never told a lie in his life ; as brave a man personally as Andrew Jackson ever was, and the only mean thing I ever knew him to do was to join the youthern Confederacy and fight under such a cause as he was engaged in when he fell." Bailie Peyton, jr., another of the rebel dead, was shot while bravely urging ou his men: "He was the son of a venerable Virginian, well known to the nation. Young Peyton, like his father, long strugifled iigainst disunion. He was his.^ed and insulted in the streets of Kiclunond, alter the fall o(" Sumter, for telling his love of the old union." Col. Allan Battle, who commanded a Tennessee regment, was another unwilling convert. He was educated at an Ohio college, and married into one of the best known and respected Ohio families. In the summer previous he took his young wife to Nashville, intending soon to return north; ..at his father and brothers were in the secession army, and he succumbed to the pressure, al- though he said he " hated the war, and felt unwilling to tight the best friends he had in the world, outside of his own family." A gentleman who was on the field, just after the battle, gives these interesting particulars : My own brave boy was either among the slain or pursuing the flying foe. In "which of these positions I might find him, I knew not. With all the anxieties com- mon to parents, I searched for his well-known countenance among the slain. So close was the resemblance in many cases, that mv pulse quickened, and my brain began to reel. 1 remembered that he wore a pair of boots of peculiar make, and before 1 looked in the face of a corpse I looked at the boots, till at last I felt con- fident I had found what I sought. I looked again and again before 1 dared to let my eyes rest upon the face. There was a mark — not on his. I passed on in haste, but suddenly felt compelled to stop once more; against a tree, leaned back in the most classic composure, was the fairest and most beau- tiful countenance I ever saw in death. No female complexion could be more spotless. The silky locks of wavy auburn hair fell in rich profusion upon lair temples, and a faultless forehead. Some friendly hand had parted his garments, baring his breast, from which the red current of life flowed out, and had bathed his temples, which were still warm, but had ceased to throb forever. O, ye winds, bear these tidings softly to the loved ones at home." In the "old fields" among the rebels, some of the scenes were horrid and re- 110 TIMES OF THE REBELLION volting in the extreme. Several of the dead were old and gray-headed men. A dark coraplexioned man, with a heavy black beard, who said he was from Missis- sippi, was lying on the ground with a broken thigh. He was stern and sullen — he had only one favor to ask — that was that some one of us would kill him. I said to him, we will soon take you to the surgeon, and do all we can to relieve you, for we are satisfied you have been deceived by wicked men, and do not iwiow what you have been doing. To which he meekly replied — "that is possible." A young man, quite a boy, begged me not to let the Lincolnites kill him. A lad of fourteen, with a mashed ankle, protested his innocence, and begged to be taken care of. He said he was pressed into the service, and had never fired a gun at a union man, and never would. Numbers of rebels made in efiect the same declar- ation. The Enemy's Camp. — On entering the enemy s entrenchments, we found the camp surrounded by a breastwork over a mile in circumfer- ence, with a deep ditch in front. "Within it seemed a city: houses, streets, lanea, stores, stables, everything complete, except the inhabitants. Chicken,*, pigs and turkeys were as numerous as are to be seen about a thrifty farmer's barn-yard. Over five hundred neat and well built log houses were to be seen, with all the conveniences of house-keeping to be found about them — beds and bedding, clothing and furniture, trunks and boxes, provisions and groceries, were left untouched." "Everything bore the appearance of the proprietors having just stepped out, for a mo- ment, to soon again return. Horses were left hitched in the stables, and wiigons left standing ready for necessary use. Every tent wns left standing as when the master was at home. On going to the river bank, the number of three hundred wagons was there found standing, all loaded with camp equipage, etc. Here, also, were found fourteen pieces of artillery, in perfect order for use ; they not even taking time to spike them, while on their flight." The Panic. — The enemy fled across the country, and scattered into the interior in a terrible panic and state of demoralization. The im- passable condition of the roads, prevented a successful pursuit. A very graphic account of the retreat is thus given by a lady living on the road, a short distance above Monticello : Early on Monday morning, they commenced passing along the road, and through the fields, some riding, some on foot. Some wagons had passed during the night. All who could seemed inclined to run. During the forepart of the day, men passing on foot had taken every horse, often with- out bridle or saddle ; at times a string was used in place of bridles. Not a horse was left along the road. One of their wagons would be passing alone a high road. Any one who would come along, cut a horse loose, mount and a way. Another would follow suit, until the wagoner was left with his saddle horse, and he would follow. She often saw as many as three men on one horse. About 11 o'clock in the morning they commenced calling on her for food — said they had not tasted food since early Sunday morning. Strange looking men would lean against the yard fence, and call for a morsel of bread. " Oh," said they, " we have lost everything, we are ruined," and cried like children. One old man from Alabama, with two sons, stopped to rest a few moments. He could scarcely totter to a seat. He had been sick for months. When he started to go on she invited him to stay. " No," he said, " the Yunlcees are close ofier me, and will cotch and kill me." Many others, sick and wounded, would stop a few moments, but none would remain. The dread Yankees would cotch and kill them. She told them Yankees never killed a captured foe; but, it had all no effect to check their mortal fear. One man passed with his brother on his back. Two would be leading and supporting one. Three or four would be packing one. A great many wounded passed. One had an arm shot off, tied up with a rag, some of their wounds appeared to have been dressed by a surgeon. About 3 o'clock in the afternoon, some 400 had halted in a field near by. Some guns were fired off up the road, they rushed around, and into her house and kitchen, holding up their hands in terror, saying, they would be all killed for they could run no further, and their guns were thrown away. The firing was found to be a few of their own men shooting off their guns to re-load ; it was a wet day, and they were constantly expecting an attack. " Well," said I, " Mrs. H., how did it affect you ?" ,She said she would have helped to hang the lust one, as they went up, with a good will. IN KENTUCKY. m but their terrible fear and distressed condition made her forget, for the time, tbeir being enemies, and she and her negroes cooked and fed, and occasionally dressed their wounds, till long into the night. Had the enemy been victorious, they would have had but little dif- ficulty in marching upon Lexington, for the time crushing the union strength in the heart of Kentuck}-. The moral effect of this victory can scarcely be overestimated. It was the first of that chain of tri- umphs in the West, which opened the new year, and continued on without interruption until after the fall of New Orleans. CAPTURE OF FORTS HENRY AND DONELSON. These forts, though both in Tennessee, just south of the state line, are so intimately connected with the history of the war in Kentucky, as to necessarily belong to it. Fort Henry was taken by the gun -boat fleet, under Com. Foote, on the 6th of February, 1862, after a brisk engagement of one hour. The tei'ms of the surrender were unconditional, and the victory, though al- most a bloodless one, jiroved to be of vast importance. When the at- tack was made, seven or eight thousand rebel soldiers were in the rifle pits, and behind the breastworks; but they became terror stricken — officers and men alike lost all self-control — they ran to escape the fear- ful storm of shot and shell, leaving arms, ammunition, tents, blankets, trunks, clothes, books, letters, papers, pictures, everything. All fled, excepting a brave little band in the fort. Com. Foote, who in this and subsequent engagements gained so much eclat, was born in Connecticut, the son of one of its govei-nors, and had been in the service about forty years. At the beginning of the war he was transferred from the command of the navy yard, at Brooklyn, to that of the western flotilla. I'lie religious characteristics of this veteran were remarkalile. The Sunday after tnking the fort, he attended the Presbyterian cliurch, at Cairo, and in the unexpected absence of the pastor, he officiated, seeming to be as much at home in preaching as in fighting. He ex- temporized an excellent discourse from the text, " Let not your hearts be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me. " He raised his voice in humble acknow- ledgment to heaven for the victory, asked for future protection, and showed that happiness depends upon purity of life, and a conscientious performance of duty. The capture of Fort Donelson was an affair of much more magnifi- cent proportions, and, beyond question, one of the grandest operations of this, or any other war. In the early summer of 1861, the rebels began the erection of a fort on the west bank of the Cumberland, 107 miles from its mouth ; 12 miles east from Fort Henry, and a few miles south of the Kentucky line, which they named from the Andrew Jackson Donelson family of Tennessee. It was made the best military work on the southern riv- ers. Its object was to control the river navigation, and defend Nash- ville and central Tennessee. The ivater batteries, the most important, as commanding the river, were two, an upper and lower, excavated in the hill sides. They were very formidable, the lower especiall}^ in which were eight 32-pound- ers, and one 10-inch columbiad, throwing a 120-pound ball. It was protected against an enfilading fire by strong traverses left between the guns. Elevated thirty feet above the water, it gave a fine com- 112 TIMES OF THE REBELLION mund of the river, and rendered an attack in front extremely arduous. The main fort, occupying many acres, was in the rear of these bat- teries, on a high hill cloven by a deep gorge toward the south. The outworks were rifle-pits, extending in a semicircular Ibrm from the river bank about a mile below, to the bank about a mile above the fort, embracing within its upper limits the town of Dover — in all, an FORT DONELSON. The view was taken on the day after its occupation by the union troops. The interior of the fort is like a town with its multitude of log houses; in tlie foreground are officers' quarters, and ou the extreme right Cumberland river. immense area. "It took me," writes one, "three hours to go around, my horse walking fast." Along the front of this extensive line, the trees had been felled, and the brush cut and bent over breast high, making a wide abatis very difficult to pass through. The line of rifle- pits ran along an abrupt ridge of seventy -five or eighty feet, which was, in places, cut through by ravines making for the river. Hund- reds of large, comfortable log-cabins, about 30 feet square, were within the area, with plenty of windows, chinked and daubed, presenting the appearance of a populous frontier village. They were built with im- mense labor, without any expectation of a forcible ejectment by their sanguine architects. The nature of the ground was broken and irreg- ular, inside and outside of the rifle-pits, made up of steep and lofty hills and ravines, with scarcely a level spot large as a parlor-floor in the whole of it. Within the works, the woods had been generally cleared, and for a small space outside of it. Its topography was unknown to the union commanders. The Battle.— On Wednesday, the 12th of February, Gen. Grant left Fort Henry with about 15,000 men, in two divisions, under Gens. Mc- Clernand and Smith, for the vicinity of Fort Donelson, where they ar- rived at noon ; the distance across between the two rivers being twelve miles. He had sent six regiments under the convoy of one of the gun- boats around by water. As these last had not arrived, the remainder of the day and all of the next was passed in skirmishing, in which the gun -boat Carondolet, under the direction of Gen. Grant, .took part, and was repulsed after two hours' cannonading. The investment, when completed, was made by Gen. McClernand's division, forming the upper part of the extended line, his right rest- ing on Dover; that of Gen. Smith formed the lower pai't with a sub- IN KENTUCKY. 113 division under Gen. Lew. Wallace in the center. By Friday morning the reinforcements and fleet of gun-boats had arrived with the trans- ports, from both Cairo and Fort Henry, adding about 10,000 fresli troops. That afternoon — the 14tli — the gun-boats under Foote gal- lantly attacked the water batteries, and after a spirited battle of an hour and a half were repulsed. Upon this, Gen. Grant determined to strengthen his position and await the repair of the gun-boats; but the enemy did not allow this procrastination, for on the next (Saturday) morning, the 16th, soon after daybreak, they advanced under cover of d deadly fire of artillerj^, and hurled themselves in an immense body against the extreme right, on McClernand's forces, striking first against the 8th and 41st Illinois, who received the shock with coolness, but eventually had to give way before superior numbers, who then suc- ceeded in capturing two batteries. The 18th, 29th, 30th, and 31st Ill- inois coming to their aid, with desperate valor retook all but three of the captured guns. Getting out of ammunition, they, too, were, like their comrades, compelled to fall back ; when the enemy, with loud cheers, pressing on outflanked their right. Col. Cruft with the 17th and 25th Kentucky, and 31st and 44th Indiana came to their aid; when the 25th Kentucky, by a sad mistake, poured a slaughtering vol- ley into the 31st Illinois, causing a terrible loss, and increasing the confusion, and inspiriting the enemy to press on with redoubled vigor. Gen. W. H. L. Wallace, a little later, came up with the 11th, 2bth, 45th, and 48th Illinois, but was compelled to fall back, so completely had the eneni}'- massed their forces. The enemy had accomplished all this, not by superior fighting qualities in the men, but by concentrat- ing a superior force upon a single point and overwhelming McCler- nand's brave lUinoisans in detail ; no troops could have long with- stood the shock. These operations had occupied all the earlier part of the day. Things looked gloomy here, the union troops had been driven from their position with the loss of 6 pieces of artillery; 4 colonels had been severely wounded ; 3 lieut.-colonels killed and several more wounded; a great number of company officers killed and wounded, and several regiments almost annihilated. At this juncture. Gen. Lewis Wallace thrust his 3d brigade in front ot some retiring regiments, retreating in excellent order, and only retreat- ing from exhaustion of their ammunition. These formed in his rear and replenished their cartridge-boxes. The new front thus formed, con- sisted ot a Chicago artillery company under Lieut. P. P. Wood, the 1st Nebraska, 58th Illinois, 58th Ohio, and Davidson's company of the 32d Illinois. In their rear, within supporting distance, were the 76th Ohio, 46th, and 57th Illinois. "Scarcely had this foi-mation been made," reports General Lewis Wallace, when some regiments of the enemy, "attacked, coming up the road and through the shrubs and trees, on both sides of it, and making the battery and the 1st Nebraska the principal points of attack. They met this storm, no man flinch- ing, and their fire was terrible. To say they did well is not enough ; their conduct was splendid. They, alone, repelled the charge." The body of the enemy then fled pell-mell and in confusion. The enemy still held their gained position on our right whence they had driven McClernand's main body. Gen. Grant hastened to 8 114 TIMES OF THE REBELLION meet the emergency by ordering Gen. Smith to assault the enemy's works on our left, and carry them at all hazards, while preparations were made on the right to gain the ground lost in the morning Cooke's brigade, comprising the 7th, 50th, and 52d Illinois, the 12th Iowa, and 13th Missouri, were ordered against one portion of the ene- my's lines and Lauman's brigade, comprising the 2d, 7th, and 14th Iowa, and 25th Indiana were led by Gen. C. F. Smith in person against another part of the works. The 2d Iowa, followed by the other regiments of the brigade, led the advance of the column of attack, without firing a gun — the skir- mishers only doing that ; and charged into the works, carrying tho position, at an immense loss, at the point of the bayonet. The colors of the 2d Iowa occupied the post of honor, the result of the desperate struggle, inspiring the wildest enthusiasm. Against the extreme right. Col. Smith shortly after moved the 8th Missouri, and 11th Indiana, supi)orted by the 31st and 44th Indiana, under Col. Cruft. Skirmishers led in the advance : the enemy ob- stinately contested the ground ; assailant and assailed, in several in- stances, sought cover behind the same tree. Up a lofty hill with out- cropping rock and dense underbrush, they drove them step b}!- step. The woods cracked with musketry. The 8th and 11th finally cleared the hill, driving the rebel regiments before them for nearly a mile, into their intrenchments. It was now nearly sunset. The battle of Fort Donelson had been fought. The next morning the enemy surrendered, to the number of about 10,000, with Gen. Buckner at their head. In the preceding night. Generals Pillow and Floyd, with some 2,000 men, had escaped across the river in steamboats. The rebel garrison consisted of 30 complete regiments of infantry ; of which 13 were from Tennessee ; 9 ft-om Mississippi, 4 from Virginia, 2 from Kentucky, 1 from Arkansas, and 1 from Texas. Besides, there were 2 or 3 battalions from Alabama and elsewhere ; 2 battalions of cavalry, and 8 batteries of light artillery: in all, as reported by Gen. Pillow, about 12,000 men. They were commanded by Gen. Floyd, with Generals Pillow, Buckner and Johnson, under him. The union loss was 1,517; viz., killed, 321; wounded, 1,046, and missing, 150. The rebel killed and wounded was unknown. Details and Incidents. — In the gun-boat attack on Thursday, the same order was observed as in that ujion Fort Henry — the boats forming two lines. The plunging shot of the enemy were too much for them. The contest was maintained for an hour and a half with great sj)irit, when the St. Louis became unmanagable, and others so much shattered that the commodoi'e ordered the squadron to drop away. He was in the pilot-house during the action giving his orders. One ball entered it, killed the pilot, and badly wounded the Commo- dore. When he saw that he was compelled to retreat, it is said, the old veteran wept. A big bush-fight has been applied as describing this battle. It was fought like most of the battles in this war, for the most part in the for- est, with a thick undergrowth beneath, and regiments acted, gener- ally, on the principle of hitting a head wherever they could see it. The nights were passed without tents in the open air, and their near- ness to the enemy rendered the building of fires dangerous. The sol- IN KENTUCKY. ^1? diers suffered greatly from the cold; on Friday night, a sleety rain turned to snow, and their wet clothing grew stiff with ice. By uu.rn- ing, two inches of snow covered the ground. The icoxinded^ in many instances, were not found under seveju' days, forthe line of battle extended several miles, over rough, uneven ground, rugged cliffs, high hills, deep valleys, thick underbrush, and some swamps, which made the labor of hunting up and bringing tlit.ni in exceedingly tedious. Many died from want of prompt assistance The wounded became stiff with cold, and covered with sleet and sncnv Part of the time the thermometer had been only ten degrees above zero. It is doubtful if suffering was greater, although it was longer, in the retreat of the French from Moscow. Ej^e witnesses give us many details. One says: "The snow was so thoroughly saturated with blood, that it seemed like red mud as you walked around in it. Men writhing in agony, with their feet, anus, or legs torn ofi", many begging to he killed, and one poor fellow I saw deh'ri- ous, who laughed hideously as he pointed to a mutilated stump, which had, an hour ago, been his arm. One old man, dressed in homespun, with hair white as snow, was sitting, moaning feebly, against a wall. A fragment of shell had struck him upon the head, bursting off his scalp, as if detached from the skull by a knife, and causing it to hang suspended, from the forehead, over his face." And another writes: — A dark-haired young man, of apparendy twenty-two or three, 1 found leaning against a ti*ee, his breast pierced by a bayonet. He said he lived in Alabama; that he had Joined the rebels in opposition to his parents' wishes; that his mother, when she had found he would go into the army, had given him her blessing, a Bible, and a lock of her hair. The bible lay half opened upon the ground, and the hair, a dark lock tinged with gray, that had been between the leaves, was in his hand. Tears were in his eyes, as he thought of the anxious mother, pausing, perhaps, amid her prayers, to listen for the long-expected footsteps of her son, who would never more return. In the lock of hair, even more than in the sacred volume, religion was re- vealed to the dying young man; and 1 saw him lift the tress, again and again, to his lips, as his eyes looked dimly across the misty sea that bounds the shores of life and death; as if he saw his mother reaching out to him with the arms that had nursed him in his infancy, to die, alas! tigliting against his country and her counsels whose memory lived latest in his departing soul. The letters found on their dead soldiers turn our ideas into another channel. They are from fathers, sisters, and wives — mo.'^tly fro:n ihe latter. The wife writes about home; she sends cakes, pies, and clothing; iilmost every one so many twists of tobacco; one sends apples — the largest one is from the wife, tlie next in size from the oldest child, and 80 on to the youngest one. Some tell how the work goes on ; that Jo and Tom (slaves) are drawing rails, or grubbing, but it has rained so much they could do little. They have got so many pounds of sugar from Memphis, or they are using rye instead of coffee, and they like it just as well. One wants shoes for Andy, and she sends the measure. I have it before me now. Alas, for Andy's shoes ; and the pair he sent her fit her, and she thank.s him for them. One wants her husband to take care of his health, and to keep himself well-supplied with good, warm socks. They relate the news of neighborhoods, and there are some scandalous stories. Such writers, I dare say, lead laughing lives. They seldom speak of the war or its cause; they seem wholly taken up with domestic cares. Several mention danger in connection with Cumberland Gap, and that troops are hurried thither. A father writing to his son speaks of the union men as "cowardly scamps." Every wife shows that she loves her husband ; she prays for him ; but all fear, all are in distress, and lie awake nights thinking of them. A fear of something dreadful, as likely to happen runs through all their letters, whether written by men or women. They are plainly writ ten ; the spelling is not often good, but there is no mistaking the fact that they are warm with affection — that they have human feelings. " Show that you have human feelings ' Ere you proudly question ours," exclaims the African captive. They have shown it. IIQ . TIMES OF THE REBELLION These letters are addressed to those now dead. Ten thousand other men, to whom simi- lar letters have been addressed, are cnrried away captive. It may be long before their families will learn whether those they love so well are jtrisoners in a cold, northern clime, or whether they lie in the cold, undistinguished grave. Many will die before peace re- turns. What agonizing hearts, what hopes long-delayed, will be found through the length and breadth of Middle Tennessee I Heavens! these are they who have separated fami- lies without a sigh — who have sold children, some of them of their own blood, to go to the plains of Texas, fathers to the rice swamps of the Carolinas, and mothers to the cotton fields of Mississippi and Alabama. The surrender was unexpected to oui' army, who were prepared, on Sunday morning, to storm the works along the whole line, and carry them at the point of the bayonet, though with the prospect of a heavy loss. A Cincinnati colonel, a room-mate of Jefferson Davis, at "West Point, gives some items. Sunday morning, we were ordered to advance in the trenches of the enemy. I well understood the danger of the position. The men fell into ranks with cheer- fulness. We marched to the top of the hill, and took position behind the embank- ments of the enemy. The rebels had retreated a short distance, along the ridge, to another position. While thus standing, a messenger came with a request not to fire, as they were about to surrender. To test their truth, I sent the color ci)m- pany, Capt. B. Wright, with the stars and the eagle (our two standards,) forward. They were allowed to proceed, and then our banners announced to all in sight that the contest was over. The enemy had surrendered, and I thanked God with deep emotion that we had thus been spared. Soon the regiments began to pour up the hill from every ravine, and, when we entered, we found large bodies of dimply clad and ununiformed men, with stacked arms, in surrender. From the entire line, to the portion overlooked by the river, is about a mile and a half, and as the regiments were in Bight of the river, with the gun-boats and the many steamers, cheer after ch'^er rose from the men in ranks who stood around. While standing there a new cry was heard — a carrier came along cryinti, •' Cincinnati Commercial, Gazette, and Times," and, as I sat upon my horse, I bought them and read the news from home, and this, too, within an hour after the fort had surrendered. The enemy soon vacated their quarters, and our weary troops, after four days' hard work, were allowed the shelter of the huts our enemies occupied, and had shelter, fire, and food. Many of the prisoners, as I rode among them, appeared glad to have the matter ended ; but seemed to think they ought to be allowed to go home forthwith. Officers seemed to think they should be allowed side arms, horses, servants ; at any rate, we ought to allow servants to go home. Many of our oflScers — another writes — have discovered in the secession captives old friends and school companions in years gone by. A federal lieuten- ant has found his brother in the captain of a Tennessee company, who has re- sided in Nashville for many years, and married a Mississippi widow. Truly is this, in more than one sense, a fraternal strife. Gen. Ulysses 8. Grant, the commander of the union forces, was forty years old at this time. He was born in Clermont county, Ohio, educated at West Point, served in the Mexican war, and was three times breveted there for gallant conduct. In 1854 he entered civil life. He went into the voluuteer service from Illinois. When Buckner opened a correspondence, prior to the surrender of Donelson, he proposed an armistice of six hours, to give time to agree upon terms for capitula- tion. Grant refused any other " than an unconditional and immediate surrender; " ending his laconic note with the words — " I propose to move im,mediately vpon your works." This terse sentence, so crisp, sharp and resolute, was telegraphed through the land with unbounded approval, and at once took its place in history, as one of those few immortal lines that will never die. Gen. Charles F. Smith gained great eclat by the splendid manner in which he led the storming party into the works of the enemy. Apparently indifferent to the storm of bullets which rained about him, he went ahead of his troops on horse- IN KENTUCYY. 117 back, and bareheaded, with his hat raised above him on the point of his sword. Such a fearless example, inspired his men with an irresistible energy, before which the enemy fled appalled. Gen. Smith was an old army officer who had seen much service. He was the son of an eminent physician of Pennsylvania, and graduated at West Point in 1825. While in command of the union troops at Paducah, like most prominent officers of the time, he fell under the ban of anonymous newspaper correspondents, who even accused him of sympathizing with the rebellion. He died shortly after the fall of Donelson. The rejoicings over the fall of Donelson were unprecedented. It seemed, to use the then coined phrase, as if "the back bone of the re- bellion " had been broken. A Cincinnati paper but expresses herein the prevailing sentiment of the country at that time. The news which we publish to-day will cause every loyal heart in the nation to thrill with joy. That the rebellion has been broken, and that it must now rapidly run out. is not to be doubted for a moment. The loss of Bowling Green, Fort Donelson and Fort Henry, destroys the Inst vestige of strength that the rebels had in guarding the seceded states against a powerful invading army that will be sufficient to sweep to the Gulf, carry- ing before it, as a roaring hurricane, every obstacle that may impede its path. At fort Donehon teas fought the decisive battle of the war. The blood shed there, and the victory, so nobly and so gloriously won, sealed the fate of the rebellion, and virtually re-cemented the apparently parted fragments of the union. Hurras resounded through the streets of the cities, as the tidings of the great victory were flashed over the wires. People collected in joyous knots, half strangers, shook hands, and a general ebullition of good feeling went all around. Among the funny incidents that oc- curred, was one in the rear of a store where an old merchant was reading to a friend beside him, an extra, with the glad tidings: "■Fort Donelson surrendered — Generals Floyd, Pillow, Buckner and Johnson, and \ 0,000 prisoners taken ! !" — In bounded an excited individual, with hat in hand, which he at first sight shied at the head of his friend. The hat missed the head and broke the window-. ''Oh, excuse me," he cried, "I'll get an- other p;ine put in right off" 'J'he old merchant jumped from his chair, yelled — "never mind, never mind ! Break another — break 'email!" And then they all shook hands around, and crowed over the great news. The rebel lamentations upon this event were bitter. Thej' consoled themselves with the statement, that they fought with desperate valor against tremendous odds. Day after day — said the Richmond Dispatch — the multitudinous hosts of invaders, were driven back past their own camps, until our glorious Spartan band, from sheer ex- haustion, became crushed by a new avalanche of reinforcements, and suffer one of those misfortunes which are common to war. If the.i;ade to move from the rear of the center to the support of Lytle. In carrying out this order, Col. Webster was mortally wounded as soon as he got under fire. Ilis new regiment got into disorder after his fall, and proved of hardly any avail to the right Though terribly cut up, and somewhat in confusion, the brigade was reformed, after extricating itself from the enemy, some hundred yards from its first position. It was hardly once more in line, when the same body that compelled it to retire again moved upon its right. It was permitted to approach to close range, and then opened upon by the battery and infantry of the brigade. But, although fear ful havoc was made upon its ranks by grape, cannister and musketry, it kept steadily moving on. At this critical moment, the long-expected reinforcements, consisting of Gooding's brigade of Mitchells division, with a battery, arrived near Lytle's brigade, and immediately took its place. The fresh troops moved to meet the advancing enemy without delay, and after a short, but severe struggle, involv- ing a loss of one third their number, drove the rebels back. This was just before dark, and terminated the battle. While Gooding's brigade was driving the enemy. Gen. Steadman's brigade of Gen. Schoepf's division appeared on the ground, and was put in position by Gen. McCook. It was, however too late to be of any ser- vice, firing having ceased on both sides before it was fairly formed. Gen. McCooks's two divisions had really fought the battle of the day. The di- visions of Generals Mitchell and Sheridan, of Gilbert's corps, however, also bore a part, though a minor one, in it. Simultaneously with the first attack upon McCook's line, at 2 o'clock p. M., strong columns of the enemy appeared both on the right of Mitchell, in front of Sher- idan, with the apparent intention to attack. Gen. Mitchell immediately advanced a line of skirmishers from Carlin's brigade on his right, upon which movement the enemy at once fell back under cover. Gen. Sheridan thought himself so seri- ously threatened that he sent a message to Gen. Mitchell, stating that he needed re-iiiforcements. In response, Mitchell ordered Carlin's brigade to advance upon Sheridan's right. Sheridan then advanced upon the force in front of him, and after a slight contest caused it to retire. Carlin moved forward at the same time, and with commendable ardor charged upon the enemy, made them yield in confusion, and followed them nearly two miles to the very town of Perryville, its advance capturing an ammunition train of fifteen wagons, two caissons, and 3 officers and 138 privates. Finding the enemy was occupying the town with a force of infantry and artillery superior to his own, Carlin fell back to a strong position, on the west side of the town, where he kept up an artillery fight until dark. Gen. Sheridan was no more seriously troubled after the mentioned brief affair between 2 and 3 o'clock. Later in the afternoon he fell back, in obedience to orders from Gen. Gilbert, some distance to the rear, and went into bivouac. The causes of the disastrous issue of this battle were ascribed to Generals Buell and Gilbert, as these facts show. At 3 o'clock, CajDt. Horace W. Fisher, of McCook's staff, was dispatched by that officer to Gen. Gilbert with pressing demands for assistance. Gilbert refused, but referred him to Gen. Buell. That officer was two miles in the rear, and an hour was consumed in finding him. It was 4 o'clock when Fisher reported. And how did Buell respond ? He stepped out of his tent, held his ear toward tlie scene of action, listened for a few mo- ments, and then turning sharply to Captain Fisher, said : " Captain, you must be mistaken ; I can not hear any sound of musketry ; there can not be any j)ressing engagement?" Captain Fisher returned without any orders for reinforcements. After awhile, a change of wind brought the sound of musketry to Buell, and he then sent orders to Gilbert, if McCook really wanted assistance to furnish it. Thus it happened that Gooding's brigade 12Q TIMES OP THE REBELLION reached McCook at the close of the battle, two hours after he had first appealed for help to G-ilbert. Grievous as was this portion of the bat- tle, it was not the worst. The Avriter from whom we have previously quoted, says : As previously stated, Sheridan was not seriously troubled by the enemy after 3 o'clock, p. M. Both he and Mitchell were ready and anxious for a forward movement upon the enemy. There was further the whole of Gen. Schoepf's splendid division of old, battle-tried troops, lying directly behind them all day without firing a shot. All the officers of the three divisions chafed under the in- comprehensible management that kept them bivouacking within short cannon- range of, and in full view of, the unequal struggle on their left. Gen. Sheridan Bent^word to Gen. Gilbert to "beware what he was doing; " Gen. Schoepf begged and entreated permission to advance, and when refused, fairly wept in the bitter- ness of his disappointment. But all was of no avail. The 3d corps remained idle spectators of the desnerate straits to which their valiant, bleeding, partially- broken comrades under McCook were becoming gradually reduced. And yet its position was such — there was not an intelligent officer in the corps that did not gee it — that an advance of its line for less than a mile would have brought it to the very rear of the enemy that had fallen upon McCook. The logic of all of the above-mentioned facts allows no other than these legiti- mate conclusions : 1. The blame for the disastrous results of the battle is divided between Gener- als Buell and Gilbert. 2. The share of the former consists in his failure to provide for the contingency of an attack by the enemy, through the means of instructions to Generals Gilbert and McCook, as to how to operate in case of its occurrence, and first discrediting instead of acting promptly upon the urgent appeal for relief of General McCook. 3. That of General Gilbert is the largest, ana is made up, before all, of his re- fusal of prompt assistance to General McCook, and reference of the subject to General Buell, by which over an hour's time, full of peril, was lost. But for the unflinching valor of McCook's old troops, this delay would have resulted in the annihilation of the whole left wing. Every consideration of duty imposed it on General Gilbert to respond at once to the earnest request of General McCook. It ■would be hard to find a counterpart to his course in the history of any war. The second shortcoming chargeable to him is his neglect to improve his open opportu- nity of turning the reverse of the day into victory, by lying, with 25,000 men, in wait- ing for an attack, instead of undertaking one himself, which would have not only re- lieved Gen. McCook, but resulted in the capture and destruction of his assailants. The question will probably occur, why General Buell did not repair, himself, to the battle-field, instead of sending an aid, to ascertain the situation ? He had met with a mishap of a peculiar character the day before, that had rendered him unable to mount a horse. In trying to ride down a straggler — a practice, one would think, rather incompatible with the dignity of a general-in-chief, but fre- quently indulged in by General Buell — his charger had become unmanageable and threw him. The enemy had achieved a substantial success, though at no trifling cost of life and limb. They had killed and wounded 3,500, including three general oflScers, and taken prisoners, 400 of our soldiers; captured 11 pieces of artillery, and held the main part of the battle-field. There had been certain chances to secure a union triumph, instead of a humiliation. They had been missed; but it was still in the power of General Buell to make up for the loss sustained by making prompt use of time, means, and circumstances. Alas ! this, too, was omitted, as the after events showed. The total losses of both armies by this battle were not far from 8,000 men — the rebels losing the most. On the next morning, our army advanced, to find the enemy gone. Of their spoils, they had carried off only two guns, and their prisoners. "The astonishing au- IN KENTUCKY. 127 dacity of the rebels in venturing into the very fangs of our army with not one half of its numbers, had not involved him in any serious det- riment." General Buell still acting upon the theory that the rebels designed to fight a battle for the permanent occupation of Kentucky, remained for three days in the vicinity of Perryville. "During all this time, his army was kept in constant line of battle, as though in expectation of an attack. The whole army was puzzled by this inex- plicable inactivity. There was not a man in it, from generals down to privates, outside of Buell's headquarters, that did not fret under it." In the meanwhile, Bragg's army had leisurely marched northerly through Harrodsburg, thence easterly to Br^^antsville, to enable Kirby Smith to join 1iim — thus describing two sides of a triangle — while, if Buell had simply marched across the country, easterly, on the third side, he would readil}' have intercepted him. It was nearly a week before Buell got to Danville, only half a day's march from Perryville by the direct route. He arrived there, ina Harrodsburg, on Tuesday. After reaching Danville something like a pursuit was attempted: it was too late. The week's delay of Buell had given Bragg ample leisure to move southward, out of reach, by the way of Crab Orchard and Mt. Yernon. He got out of the state safely, his trains loaded down with the riches of Central Kentucky. He took millions in value — cattle, mules, hogs, clothing, boots, shoes, etc. Buell was soon after removed from command. A more unpopular officer never commanded American soldiers : and '- it was not uncom- mon to hear him openl}" denounced as a traitor, by officers and men, from generals down to privates." Gilbert was also removed and heard of no more. Buell was acquitted of blame for the management of the campaign by a court martial: and, to this day, in the judgment of some officers exalted in public confidence, stands second to none in military ability. Evacuation of Cumberland Gap. — The invasion of Kentucky com- pelled the evacuation of Cumberland Gap, which important post was held by four brigades under Gen. Morgan, of Ohio. They left on the 17th of September, and, marching north, struck the Ohio at Greenups- burg, a distance of about 230 miles, in 15 days. The march was re- markable for its privations, many of the men becoming barefooted, and destitute of pantaloons. One of the officers gives some interest- ing items. The division had been on half rations for some days, and left the Gap without subsistence. A Ions the entire route the men subsisted on fjreen corn, gathered in the fields by the wayside. With their bayonets they picked holes in their tia plates, cups, and canteens, speedily converted them into graters, on which they ground, or grated, their corn. While on the march, each gun could be seen with its string of corn, and no sooner would the column halt, than the men would come down to their tedious and tiresome work of grating their corn into meal. Water was very scarce. All they found was in ponds, pools, and swamps, green and stagnated. All along the route, they wei-e harassed by the enemy, who had blocked the road with fallen timber. At many points Capt. Patterson, of the en- gineer corps of sappers and miners, was compelled to construct a new road through the woods and over the mountains. With the aid of blocks and tackle, our boys removed the fallen trees nearly as fast as they were felled by the rebels. Atone point, Capt. Patterson informs "us, that while he was removing the timber, he could 228 TIMES OF THE REBELLION, hear the rebels chopping down the trees in tlie woods ahead of him. The roads being badly cut up, considerable time was occupied in fitting up and repairing, in order to admit the passage of teams and artillery. The rebel Morgan, wlin was constantly harassing our men with a large force of his guerrilla cavalry, was frequently misled by our movements. He would block up the road at important crossings, while our sappers and miners would speedily make a cut off, thus avoid- ing the dithculty. The rebels were led to believe that we were moving on Alt. Sterling, and were surprised to find that our army had taken a different course. No event of moment occurred in Kentucky after this during the war until forest's attack on paducah. Paducah, on the Ohio, at the mouth of the Tennessee, has suffered much from the rebellion. Upon the breaking out of the war, the se- cession mania took strong root in the minds of its citizens. When, in September, 1861, the union forces occupied it for the first time, the streets and houses were found decorated with rebel flags, in anticipa- tion of the arrival of Polk's army. When attacked by the rebel General Forrest, on the 25th of March, 1864, it was garrisored by the following forces, under command of Col. S. Gr. Hicks, viz.: 311 men of the 16th Kentucky; 124 of the 122d Illinois, and 250 (colored) of the 1st Kentucky artillery — in all, 685. Forrest's force consisted of about 6,000 mounted men, with eight pieces of artillery. The details .of the attack and gallant defense which was made ai-e here given by a pen familiar with them. Upon learning that an attack would be made, Col Hicks notified the inhabitants of that fact by special order, so when the first attack was made but few were re- maining in the city. Knowing the great numerical superiority of the enemy. Col. Hicks ordered his whole command to the fort, and awaited his appearance. The gun-hoats, Paw-paw and Peosta, which were anchored out in the river, weighed and moored toward the upper end of the wharf — the one to the mouth of the Tennessee, the other a little below. These boats have a light armament, and are known on the river as "tin-clada," their plating being only sufficiently thick to resist the missiles of small arras, and perhaps grapeshot. A little before one o'clock the enemy's advance came in sight, and in a moment afterward the main body appeared in the act of forming line — his right extend- ino- toward the Tennessee, and being nearest to town, while the left was partially concealed by timber at long cannon range. The men on either flank were mounted, while bodies of dismounted men, who at that distance seemed to be a little in advance of the others, appeared in occasional intervals in the line, which was little less than two miles long. The enemy seemed to have entered on his campaign with an accurate knowl- edge of what was to be done, and was evidently posted as to the strength of our garrison. There was no delay in the advance. He pushed his line forward, ra- pidly and steadily, while, at the same time, a detachment from the right flank, several hundred strong, dashed into the now deserted city, and down Market-street, and the other streets back of it, until, coming within rifle range of the fort, they opened a galling fire from the houses. It seems that Col. Hicks, prudently, did not strain his men at the commence- ment of the action, and although his fire was accurate, it was delivered slowly — the range being difi'erent at almost every discharge. The necessity he was under of turning some of his guns upon the town so slackened our fire that the enemy was enabled to make a charge upon the fort. But the movement was perceived and prepared for, and the first signs of an advance were greeted with a heavy and well-directed fire, which created some confusion. The rebels continued to ad vance, however, and a part of them, by veering to the right, threw themselves par tially under cover of the uneven ground and the suburban buildings. On they IN KENTUCKY. 129 came, with loud cheers that sounded distinctly through the now increasing roar of battle, and which were defiantly answered by our men, who now, reeking with perspiration, plied their rammers with accelerated rapidity, and hurled destruc- tion through the advancing lines. As soon as they came within good rifle range a terribly destructive fire was opened upon them, and men toppled, reeled, and fell to the ground by scores. Although the overwhelming force continued to close upon the fort, it was now evident that there was mucsh disorder among them, and presently a portion of the line gave way, when the whole force broke in confusion and retreated precipitately, leaving the ground strewn with not less than 200 killed and wounded. The discomfited rebels were then re-formed upon their ori- ginal line. The houses near the fort were again occupied by sharpshooters, and the rebels moved rapidly up, with increased numbers, and, apparently, a full determination to succeed. They dashed forward from behind buildings, and such other objects as served to cover their advance, while the main column rushed upon the fort, despite the murderous fire that opposed them. Hut their eflbrts were futile. 'J'he indomitable "six hundred" had no idea of being overpowered, and amid the an- swering thunders from fort and gun-boats, and the unljroken rattle of small arms, the enemy was again repulsed and fled from the field, disordered and whipped. Not less than 5u6 men. dead or wounded, covered the field, within rifle range of the fort. A more gallant defense was never made. But the fighting did not cease with this repulse. The rebels swarmed thicker and thicker in the build- ings, and an unintermitting storm of lead was poured from roofs and windows, notwithstanding the houses were being perforated by shot and shell from all our guns. Every gun in the fort was now turned upon the town, while the gun-boats took an active part in sweeping the streets and shelling the houses. The enemy, find- ing that our force was not strong enough to risk leaving the works, did not re- form his whole line again, but sent his men by detachments, several hundred strong, into the city, some to burn and pillage, and others to reinforce those who were yet firing upon the garrison. Now was the hardest trial our brave fellows had to bear. In spite of the shells that were sent crushing through the buildings, the sharpshooters, who, by this time, must have numbered nearly 1,000, held their positions, or else falling back for a few minutes again came forward, and deliv- ered their fire. It was now nearly night-fall. The battle had continued from ten o'clock to after five, and yet the fate of the day remained undecided. The heroic garrison, headed by their resolute commander, still stood unfalteringly to their posts, while the enemy, conscious of the strength of his overwhelming numbers, seemed loth, although signally repulsed, to yield to the fact of his undeniable defeat. Four hours had passed, during three of which there was an almost unbroken roar of artillery and small arms. In the mean time, the rebels had occupied every part of the town. The headquarters and quartermaster's buildings, which were in the most compactly built part of the city, had been sacked and fired. The marine ways had also been fired, and the steamer Dacotah, which was on the stocks for repairs, was boarded, the crew robbed of every thing, and the boat burned. Almost every store in the place was broken open, and its contents dam- aged, destroyed, or carried ofl". Clothing, and especially boots and shoes, seem to have been chiefly sought for, although an exceedingly large quantity of all styles and qualities of dry goods, groceries, and provisions was carried off. Every horse that could be found was taken, and, in fact, nothing that could suit taste or convenience was overlooked. As the sun began to sink, the slackened fire from the buildings told that our shelling had not been without efi"ect, and the rebels could be seen from the fort, as they left the houses by hundreds, and moved back toward the upper end of the town, bearing their dead and wounded. Many, however, remained behind, and although the firing was now light it was continuous. By this time, the ammunition in the fort was well-nigh exhausted, and it \» barely possible that if the enemy had again attempted to storm the works, the email garrison might have been overpowered by sheer stress of overwhelming 9 130 TIMES OF THE REBELLION numbers. But his disastrous experience of that day deterred him, and his offen- sive operations were confined to sharp-shooting from the buildings. This was kept up until nearly midnight, when the firing ceased entirely, and the rebels left the town. Col. Hicks' announcement to the garrison that their ammunition had almost given out, but that they would defend themselves with the bayonet, was received with loud cheers, and showed a determination to fight to the last. That was an anxious night to the occupants of the fort. The knowledge that their means of defense would not, if attacked, last much longer, that the enemy was still within gun-shot of them with a force outnumbering them nearly ten to one, and that it was very probable that a night attack would be made, disinclined all to sleep, and the peremptory order of Col. Hicks that every man should remain broad awake and stand to his post, was scarcely necessary. So the night passed, every man awaiting expectantly the anticipated attack and determined to win or die. Next morning, the enemy was found to be still in our front, but some hundred yards in rear "of his original line of the day before. Every thing pointed to another attack, and another day of trial for our gallant garrison. In view of this. Col. Hicks sent out several detachments with orders to burn all the buildings which had been occupied by the enemy's sharpshooters, on the previous day, or that could afford them a similar protection in the event of an attack on this day. This order was promptly executed, and in less than fifteen minutes that part of the town below Broadway, and lietween jNhirket-street and the river, together with many other buildings outside of these limits, were in flames. Many of the finest business houses and dwellings were thus destroyed, and none who has formerly been acquainted with this once beautiful city can help regretting the sad but im- perative necessity that called for its partial destruction. The next day the enemy withdrew fairly beaten. The rebel Brigadier-general Thompson was shot through the head, while on his horse near the fort, during the fight. After falling to the ground, a shell struck him in the abdomen, and blew him to pieces. His spinal column was found sev- eral feet from his mangled body. Before the war, he was looked upon as one of the most accomplished gentlemen in Kentucky, and was one of the most distin- guished lawyers of the day. He was for a long time prosecuting attorney of his district, and attained eminent popularity in that capacity. The rebel loss was estimated at over 1,000; the union loss was less than 80. morgan's raids. During the progress of the war, quite a nuinber of raids were made into Kentucky, under the celebrated John Morgan, a native of the state, born and bred near Lexington ; most of these were for the sake of plunder, and were far from being successful. In neai'ly every en- gagement he was defeated, and generally failed to carry off the spoils he had collected. On the 18th of August, 1862, he made a dash into the city of Lexington, killing 6, and capturing 120 unionists. He was defeated by a body of union cavalry, inferior in numbers to his own, near Hardysville, in December of the same year. He captured the union garrison at Elizabethtown, consisting of *250 men, on the 28tb of December, his own force being nearly 3000 ; and in a few days after, was repulsed in an attack upon New Haven, Kentucky. On the 19th of March, 18G3, he captured a train on the Louisville and Nashville railroad, but while engaged in plundering, was dispersed by a de- tachment of union ti'oops. On the 5th of July, with 4000 cavalry, after a battle of seven hours, he compelled Col. Hanson, with 500 men, to surrender at Lebanon. On the 7th of July, he crossed the Ohio river with a large force, nearly IN KENTUCKY, |3| all of which was captured at different points in Ohio, among them Morgan himself; who afterward escaped from the penitentiary at Co- lumbus. Early in June, 1864, Morgan made another raid into Kentucky. One of his men, captured at Maysville, reported, that the force in Kentucky was inimediafely under the command of Gen. Morgan, Col. Alston and Col. Smith; that the nln'l force was about 3000, a large portion of them dismounted cavalry. 'I'hey enHM-cu the state at Pound Gap, preceded by a scouting party, under Everett, to pick up horses for their dismounted men; passed through Hazelgreen, Owingsville, and P''lemingsburgh, and took Maysville without resistance, robbing its citizens of money and other valuaVjles. The farms of union men were stripped of liorses, while those of rebel citizens were protected. Everett left Maysville on June Sth for Mount Sterling. The ordnance train from Frankfort was attacked near Hag- dad by a rebel force under Jenkins. Mr. Sparks, a union member of the Ken- tucky Legislature, was killed. Gen. Burbridge, who had been following the rebels since they left Pound Gap, came up with them on the 9th at Mount Sterling, and defeated them. A portion of Morgan's command entered Lexington at 2 o'clock, on the morning of the 10th, burned the Kentucky Central Railroad depot, robbed a number of stores, and left at 10 o'clock, in the direction of Georgetown and Frankfort. On Friday, the 10th of June, Morgan, with 3000 rebels, attacked the 168th and 171st Ohio regiments, under Gen. Hob.son, at Cynthiana, and after a severe fight, compelled Hodson to surrender, on condition that his men should be immediately exchanged. These troops from Ohio were all recruits, without military experience. The early battle was 8carcel3' over before secession citizens threw open their doors, and invited their rebel friends in to breakfast. Many of them were old ac- quaintances, and scores of fond greetitigs took place in the streets, not a few females running out and stopping their old friends on horseback, greeting them with smiles and laughter, although they came with the blood of their neighbors warm on their hands. Morgan remained in Cynthiana Friday night, expecting Burbridge's forces, and exultant over the defeat of Hob.son. His forces were drawn up in line of battle Friday night, crossing the Millersburg pike, a mile east of the town. At 12 o'clock, Friday night, (ien Burbridge moved his columns in the direction of Paris, and. taking some prisoners on the road, arrived there at daylight on Saturday. He rested all day, and heard of the tight with Hobson at Cynthiana. At midnight of Sunday, he started for Cynthiana, and arrived there just before daylight. The 37th Kentucky, under c 'mmand of Major Tyler, were two miles in the advance, and discovered the rebel force one mile from town, in a line of battle over a mile long, 'I'hey were p<)sted behind stone walls, in houses, and along cross-fences. The 37th Kentucky advanced along the pike, deployed as skirmishers, and fought the enemy lor three quarters of an hour. (ien. Bur- bridge came up during the skirmish, and deliberately formed his line of bat- tle in the face of the enemy, about four hundred yards from their advance line, placing his two twelve-pounders on the pike. The infantry w-as posted on the right and left of the artillery, and the cavalry on the flanks, the 7th Ohio on the left, and the 9th Michigan on the right. The cavalry simultaneously flanked the rebels, and turned back their lines, the infantry in the center advancing steadily, and forcing back the rebel lines. The right gave way first; Col. Minor charging in three lines, under a heavy rebel fire, at short range, and relying on the saber. Col. Howard Smith quailed before their advance, and turning his horse, led his men in a panic to and through the town, in charging upon the rebel left, the 9th Michigan struck too far to the right, and cut through the rebel line, driving them to the river, but leaving a gap through which Morgan and a few hundred of his men escaped, following down the river, and taking the Augusta pike. The in- fantry pressed back the rebel center, and repulsed handsomely a cavalry charge. The artillery meanwhile was moved up the pike, within half a mile of town, and had hardly got in position when another cavalry charge was made upon it. But a sweeping tire of canister swept men and horses before it, and the rout already be- 1^2 TIMES OF THE REBELLION gun, reached its climax. One by one at first the rebels fell back through town, crossed the river and followed the Williamstown pike. The whole line closed in on them, and they rushed tumultously through the streets. Down the railroad, over fences, up the steep banks and through the bottoms, the rebels plunged head- long in their haste to escape. Hemmed in on the east side of the river, their line of escape was over the bridge west of town, which was filled with routed and panic- stricken horsemen. A general charge, by columns down the streets, was made by Gen. Burbridge's forces, and Morgan's command completely routed. The rebels, unable to cross by the bridge, pushed into the river, great numbers of whom were killed or drowned while crossing. Those who remained together, struck off to the west, and were followed for six miles out by the pursuing force, leaving their killed and wounded at every point. In the engagement, Morgan himself com- manded at first, but soon left his men under Col. Howard Smith, and escaped. Gen. Burbridge's success was complete. Two hundred and fifty prisoners were taken, and one hundred killed or drowned. The wounded were most of them so severely injured as to be unfitted for service forever, and many of them were mor- tally wounded. Their rebel friends concealed their number, making it difScult to obtain a reliable estimate. The losses in Gen. Burbridge's command were sixteen killed and mortally wounded, twenty-nine wounded, and none missing. One thousand two hundred horses were captured, and a large supply of ammunition, and one hundred prisoners retaken. Sunday night. Gen. Burbridge and staff, with four companies of the 11th Michi- gan cavalry, rode all night and reached Georgetown by daylight. Col. Garrard's command, which was mounted on fresh horses, and Col. Hanson's brigade, con- tinued the pursuit. Col. Garrard's brigade followed Morgan closely to Clack Mountain, near Morehead, when further pursuit would have be fruitless. The total number who escaped with Morgan, according to reliable estimates, did not exceed 700. This was the last of the raids of the famous John Morgan. On Sunday, the 4th of the September ensuing, Gen. Gillam surprised Mor- gan and his band at Greenville, East Tennessee, capturing 86 prisoners and one gnn. Morgan was killed, the details of his death are thus given, as publivshed at the time. Morgan was at the house of Mrs. Williams, in the town, and was so suddenly surprised that he rushed out only partlj^ dressed. As he was passing through the garden, in the rear of the house, he was shot through the body, by Andrew G. Campbell, 13th Tennessee cavalry. This man had two grievances, aside from his desire to serve his coun- try, which made him more anxious to kill the great horse-thief. When our forces retired from that section, Capt. Keenan, of Gen. Gillam's staff, was left at the house of a widow. When Morgan came up, he cursed the woman for receiving him into her house, and took the sick man and threw him into a rough road wagon, and said, ^^Haul him off like a hog ;" and our men have not heard from him since. The other grievance was that Campbell had been conscripted, and had to serve in the rebel ranks some months before he could escape. After shoot- ing Morgan, he took the body on his horse and carried it about one fourth of a mile, and pitching it to the ground, he observed to his officers, " There he is, like a hog." Campbell for this service was promoted to a lieutenancy. Two of Morgan's staff. Captains Withers and Clay, the latter a grandson of Henry Clay, were captured in the garden of Mrs. Williams, concealed in a hole in which potatoes had been buried. OHIO The territory now comprised within the limits of Ohio was, onpnally, part of that vast region formerly claimed by France between the Alleghany ^ ° and Rocky Mountains, known by the general name of Louisiana. It re- ceived its name from the river that forms its southern boundary. The word Ohio, in the Wyandot, signifies, "■fair''' or "■ beautiful river,'' which was the name given to it by the French, the first Europeans who ex- plored this part of the country. The disastrous expedition, under La Salle, who was murdered by his own men, did not abate the ardor of the French in their great plan of ob- taining possession of the vast region westward of the English colonies. Iberville, a French officer, having in charo-e an expedition, sailed from France to the Mississippi. He en- tered the mouth of this river, and proceeded upward for several hundred m les PeTmfnen? establishm'ents were made at diiferent points, and from Sds t me the French colonies west of the Allcghanies increased in numbe s and t^aAh Previous to the year 1725, the colony had been divided into Quarters each having its local governor, but all subject to the superior coun- S gene;rof Louisfana. One%f these quarters was established north-west ''^Btfo?e^the year 1750, a French post had been fortified at the mouth of the Wabasl; a'nd a communication %ened with Canada, through that n «nd the Maumee About the same time, and for the purpose of checking ^he French thr-'Ohio Company" was formed, and made some attempts to Aefnhlish trading houses amonsr the Indians. . "'S a^.s oF the different luropean monarchs to large portions of Anier^ ica, were founded on the first discoveries of their subje ts. I" l^^^J ^^^^ English monarch granted to the London Company, a t^^^et of l-nd Jwo luin dred mile'^ alon- the coast, "up into the land throughout from sea '«««'' «^«st and nortt-west.'' In 1G62, Charles II granted to certain settlers^on the Con- A.BMS OF Ohio. -,34 OHIO. necticut, a tract which extended its present limits north and south, due west to the Pacific Ocean. Ii: 1740, the year after the formation of the Ohio Company, it appears that the English built a trading house upon the Great Miami. In 1752, this was destroyed, after a severe battle, and the traders were carried away to Canada. This was the first British settlement in this section of which we have any record. The Moravian missionaries, prior to the American Revolution, had a nmnber of stations within the limits of Ohio. As early as 1762, the mis- sionaries, Heckewelder and Post, were on the Muskingum. 3Iary Heche- loelder, the daughter of the missionary, is said to have been the first white child born in Ohio. After Braddock's defeat, in 1755, the Indians pushed their excursions as far as the Blue llidge. In 17G4, Gen. Bradstreet, having dispersed the In- dian forces besieging Detroit, passed into the Wyandot country by way of Sandusky Bay. "A treaty of peace was signed by the chiefs and head men. The Shawnees, of the Scioto liiver, and the Delawares, of the Muskingum, however, still continued hostile. Col. Boquet, in 1764, with a body of troops, marched from Fort Pitt into the heart of the Ohio country, on the Mus- kintium River. This expedition was conducted with great prudence and skill, and with scarcely any loss of life. A treaty of peace was effected with the Indians, who restored the prisoners they had captured from the white settlements. The next war with the Indians was Lord Dunmore's, in 1774. In the fall of the year, the Indians were defeated at Point Pleasant, on the Virginia side of the Ohio. Shortly after, peace was made with the Indians at Camp Charlotte, a few miles north of the site of the city of Chillicothe. During the Revolutionary war, most of the western Indians were more or less united against the Americans. In the summer of 1780, Gen. Clark led a body of Kentuckians against the Shawnees. Old Chillicothe, on the Lit- tle Miami, was burnt on their approach, but at Piqua, on Mad River, six miles below the site of Springfield, they gave battle to the whites and were defeated. Their towns. Upper and Lower PicjUa, were destroyed. In March, 1782, a party of Americans, in cold blood, murdered 94 of the defenseless Mo- ravian Indians, within the limits of Tuscarawas county. In June following, Col. Crawford, at the head of about 500 men, was defeated by the Indians, three miles north of the site of Upper Sandusky, in Wyandot county. Col. Crawford was taken prisoner in the retreat, and burnt at the stake with hor- rible tortures. After the close of the Revolutionary war, the states which owned western unappropriated lands, with a single exception, ceded their lands to the United States. Virginia, in 1784, ceded all her claim to lands north-west of the Ohio. In 1786, Connecticut also ceded her claim of soil and jurisdiction to all the territory within her chartered limits west of Pennsylvania. She also, in May, 1801, ceded her jurisdictional claims to all that territory called the '■Western Reserve of Connecticut." New York and Massachusetts also ceded all their claims. Numerous tribes of Indians, by virtue of their prior possession, asserted their respective claims, which, also, had to be extin- guished, for which purpose treaties with the several tribes were made at vari- ous times. The Indian title to a large part of the territory within the limits of Ohio having become extinguished, legislative action on the part of congress be- came necessary before commencing settlements. In 1785, they passed an ordinance for determining the mode of disposing of these lands. Under that OHIO. 135 ordinance, the first seven ranges, bounded on the east by Pennsylvania and on the south by the Ohio, were surveyed. Sales of parts of these were made in New York in 1787, and sales of other parts of the same range were made at Pittsburgh and Philadelphia. No further sales wei-e made in that dis- trict until the land office was opened in Steubenville, July 1, 1801. In October, 1787, the U. S. board of treasury sold to Manassah Cutler and Winthrop Sargeant, the agents of the New England Ohio Company, a tract of land, bounded by the Ohio, from the mouth of the Scioto to the intersec- tion of the western boundary of the seventh range of townships then sur- veying: thence by said boundary to the northern boundary of the tenth township from the Ohio, etc. These bounds were altered in 1792. The set- tlement of this purchase commenced at Marietta, at the mouth of the Mus- kingum, in the spring of 1788, and was the first settlement formed in Ohio. The same year in which Marietta was first settled, congress appointed Gen. Arthur St. Clair governor. The territorial government was organized, laws were made or adopted by the governor and Judges Parsons and Varnum. The county of Washington, embracing about half the territory within the present, limits of Ohio, was established by the proclamation of the governor. A short time after the settlement had commenced, an association was formed ander the name of the " Scioto Land Company^ A contract was made for the purchase of part of the lands of the Ohio Company. Plans and descrip- tions of these lands being sent to France, they were sold to companies and individuals. On Feb. 19, 1791, two hundred and eighteen of these pur- chasers left France, and annved at Alexandria, Va., from whence they went to Marietta, where about fifty of them landed: the remainder of them pro- ceeded to Gallipolis, which was laid out about that time. Their titles to the lands proving defective, congress, in 1798, granted them a tract on the Ohio, above the mouth of the Scioto River, called the '■'■ French Grants In January, 1789, a treaty was made at Fort Harmar, between Gov. St. Clair and the "VVyandots, Chippewas, Pottawatomies, and Sacs, in which for- mer treaties were renewed. It did not, however, produce the favorable re- sults anticipated. The Indians, the same year, assumed a hostile appear- ance, hovered around the infant settlements at the mouth of the Muskingum, and between the Miamis. Nine persons were killed, the new settlers became alarmed, and block houses were erected. Negotiations with the Indians proving unavailing, Gen. Harmar was di- rected to attack their towns. He marched from Cincinnati, in Sept., 1790, with 1,300 men, and went into the Indian country near the site of Fort Wayne, in north-western Indiana, and, after some loss, succeeded in burning towns, and destroying standing corn, but the object of the expedition in intimidating the Indians was entirely unsuccessful. As the Indians continued hostile, a new army was assembled at Cincinnati, consisting of about 3,000 men, under the command of Gov. St. Clair, who commenced his march toward the Indian towns on the Maumee. On the 4th of Nov., 1791, when near the present northern line of Darke county, the American army was surprised about half an hour before sunrise, as there is good reason to believe, by the whole disposable force of the north-west tribes. The Americans were totally defeated : upward of six hundred were killed, among whom was Gen. Butler. In the spring of 1794, an American army assembled at Greenville, in Darke county, under the command of Gen. Anthony Wayne, consisting of about 2,000 regular troops, and 1,500 mounted volunteers from Kentucky. 136 OHIO- The Indians had collected their whole force, amounting to about 2,000 war- riors, near a British fort at the foot of the rapids of Maumee. On the 20th of Aug., 1794, Gen. Wayne encountered the enemy in a short and deadly conflict, when the Indians fled in the greatest confusion. After destroying all the houses and cornfields in the vicinity, the victorious army returned to the mouth of the Auglaize, where Wayne erected Fort Defiance. The In- dians, being convinced of their inability to resist the American arms, sued for peace. A grand council of eleven of the most powerful tribes assembled at Greenville, when they agreed to acknowledge the United States their sole protector, and never to sell their lands to any other power. At this period there was no fixed seat of government. The laws were passed whenever they seemed to be needed, at any place where the territorial legislators happened to assemble. The population of the territory continued to increase and extend. From Marietta, settlers spread into the adjoining country. The Virginia military reservation drew a considerable number of Revolutionary veterans and others from that state. The region between the Miamis, from the Ohio far upward toward the sources of Mad River, became chequered with farms. The neighborhood of Detroit became populous, and Connecticut, by grants of land within the tract reserved in her deed of ces- sion, induced many of her citizens to seek a home on the borders of Lake Erie. The territorial legislature first met in 1799. An act was passed confirming the laws enacted by the judges and governor, the validity of which had been doubted. This act, as well as every other which originated in the council, was prepared and brought forward by Jacob Burnet, afterward a distinguished judge and senator, to whose labors, at this session, the territory was indebted for some of its most beneficial laws. William H. Harrison, then secretary of the territory, was elected delegate to congress. In 1802, congress having ap- proved the measure, a convention assembled in Chillicothe and formed a state constitution, which became the fundamental law of the state by the act of the convention alone, and by this act Ohio became one of the states of the federal tinion. The first general assembly under the state constitution met at Chillicothe, March 1, 1803. Eight new counties were made at this session, viz: Gallia, Scioto, Franklin, Columbiana, Butler, Warren, Greene and Montgomery. In 1805, the United States, by a treaty with the Indians, acquired for tho use of the grantees of Connecticut all that part of the Western Reserve which lies west of the Cuyahoga. By subsequent treaties, all the country watered by the Maumee and Sandusky was acquired, and the Indian title to lands in Ohio is now extinct. About the year 1810, the Indians, who, since the treaty at Greenville, had been at peace, began to commit depredations upon the western settlers. The celebrated Tecumseh was active in his eff"orts to unite the native tribes against the Americans, and to arrest the further extension of the settlements. In 1811, Gen. Harrison, then governor of Indiana territory, marched against the Indians on the Wabash. The battle of Tippecanoe ensued, in which the Indians were totally defeated. In the war of 1812, with Great Britain, Ohio bore her full share in the contest. Her sons volunteered with alacrity their services in the field, and hardly a battle was fought in the north-west in which some of these citizen soldiers did not seal their devotion to their coun- try in their blood. In 1816, the seat of government was removed to Columbus. In 1817, tha OHIO. 137 first resolution relating to a canal connecting the Ohio River with Lake Erie was introduced into the legislature. In 1825, an act was passed "to provide for the internal improvement of the state by navigable canals." The con- struction of these and other works of improvement has been of immense ad- vantage in developing the resources of Ohio, which in little more than half a century has changed from a wilderness to one of the most powerful states of the union. Ohio is bounded N. by Michigan and Lake Erie, E. by Pennsylvania and Virginia, W. by Indiana, and southerly by Kentucky and Virginia, being separated from these last named two states by the Ohio River, which washes the borders of the state, through its numerous meanderings, for a distance of more than 430 miles. It is about 220 miles long from E. to W., and 200 from N. to S., situated between 38° 32' and 42° N. Lat., and between 80° 35' and 84° 40' W. Long. The surface of the state covers an area of about 39,964 square miles, or 25,576, 960 acres, of which about one half are im- proved. The land in the interior of the state and bordering on Lake Erie is gen- erally level, and in some places marshy. From one quarter to one third of the territory of the state, comprising the eastern and southern parts bordering on the Ohio River, is hilly and broken. On the margin of the Ohio, and several of its tributaries, are alluvial lands of great fertility. The valleys of the Scioto and the Great and Little Miami are the most extensive sections of level, rich and fertile lands in the state. In the north-west section of the state is an extensive tract of great fertility, called the "Black Swamp," much of which, since the year 1855, has been opened into farms with un- precedented rapidity. Though Ohio has no elevations which may be termed mountains, the center of the state is about 1,000 feet above the level of the sea. The summit of the abrupt hills bordering on the Ohio, several hundred feet high, are nearly on a level with the surrounding country through which the rivers have excavated their channels in the lapse of ages. Ohio possesses in abundance the important minerals of coal and iron. The bituminous coal region commences at the Ohio River, and extends in a belt, between the Scioto and Muskingum Rivers, nearly to Lake Erie. Great quan- tities of iron ore are found in the same section in a bed about 100 miles long by 12 wide, said to be superior to any other in the United States for the finer castings. Salt springs are frequent and very valuable. Marble and free- stone, well adapted for building purposes, abound. Almost all parts are suit- able for agricultural purposes, and the state ranks among the first in the pro- ducts of the soil. Indian corn is the staple production. Large crops of wheat, great quantities of pork, butter, cheese and wool are annually pro- duced. The grain crops of Ohio are very large ; the estimate for 1860, a favorable year, was: Indian corn, 80 millions of bushels; wheat, 30 millions ; and oats, 20 millions. It is estimated that the whole state has the natural capacity to feed 18 millions of people. Population in 1800 was 45,365; in 1820, 581,434; in 1850, 1,980,408, and in 1860, 2,377,917. Marietta, the capital of Washington county, and oldest town in the state, is beautifully situated on the left or east bank of the Muskingum, at its con- fluence with the Ohio, 104 miles south-east of Columbus, 62 below Wheeling, Va., and 300, by the river, above Cincinnati. It is built principally on level ground, surrounded by beautiful scenery. Many of the houses are con- structed with great neatness, having fine gardens, and ornamental trees and 138 OHIO. shrubbery, which mark the New England origin of its population. The founders of the town comprised an unusual number of persons of refinement and taste. Very many of them had served as officers in the armies of the revolution, and becoming ruined in their fortunes in the service of their coun- try, were thus prompted to seek a new home in the wilds of the west. Ma- rietta College, in this place, was chartered in 1835, and is one of the most re- spectable institutions of the kind in the state. Population about 5,000. In the autumn of 1785, a detachment of U. S. troops, under the command of Maj. Doughty, commenced the erection of Fort Harmar, on the west bank of the Musk- ingum. It was named in honor of Col. Harmar, to whose regiment Maj or Doughty was attached. In the autumn of 1787, the di- rectors of the Ohio Company organized in New England, preparatory to a settlement. In the course of the winter following, a party of about 40 men, under the superin- tendence of Col. Rufus Put- nam, proceeded over the Al- leghanies by the old Indian path which had been opened into Braddock's road, and boats being constructed, they proceeded down the river, and on the 7th of April, 1788, landed at the mouth of the Muskingum, and laid the foundation of the state of Ohio. "As St. Clair, who had been appointed governor the preceding October, had not yet arrived, it became necessary to erect a temporary government for their internal eecuritj-, for which purpose a set of laws was passed and published, by being nailed to a tree in the village, and Return Jonathan Meigs was appointed to administer them. It is a strong evidence of the good habits of the people of the colony, that during three months but one difference occurred, and that was compromised. In- deed, a better set of men altogether could scarce have been selected for the pur- pose than Putnam's little band. Washington might well say, 'no colony in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as tliat which was first commenced at the Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers pei'sonally, and there never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community.' On the 2d of July, a meeting of the directors and agents was held on the banks of the Muskingum, for the purpose of naming the new-born city and its public squares. As the settlement had been merely 'The Muskingum,' the name Marietta was now formally given to it, in honor of Marie Antoinette. On the 4th of July, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, who, with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong, had been appointed to the judicial bench of the territory, on the 16th of October, 1787. Five days later, the governor arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The ordinance of 1787 provided two dis- trict grades of government for the north-west territory, under the first of Avhich the whole power was in the hands of the governor and three judges, and this form was at once organized upon the governor's arrival The first law, which was 'for regu- SOUTIIEUN VIEW OF THE ANCIENT MOUND, MARIETTA. The ongraving shows the appearance of the Mound as seen from the dwelling of Mr. Roeseter, in Marietta, opposite the grave-yard. Its base is a regular circle, 115 feet in diameter ; its perpendicular altitude is 30 feet. It is surrounded by a ditch 4 feet deep and 15 wide, defended by a parapet 4 feet high, through which is a gate-way. OHIO. 139 .ating and establishing the militia,' was published upon the 25th of July, and the iext day appeared the governor's proclamation, erecting all the country that had been ceded by the Indians cast of the iScioto River into the county of Wash- ington. From that time forvrard, notwithstanding the doubt yet existing as to the In- dians, all at Marietta went on prosperously and pleasantly. On the 2d of Septem- ber, the first court was held, with becoming ceremonies, which was the first civil court ever convened in the territory north-west of the Ohio. •The procession was formed at the Point (where most of the settlers resided), in the following order: 1st, the high sheriff, with his drawn sword; 2d, the citizens; 3d, the officers of the garrison at Fort Harmar; 4th, the members of the bar; 5th, the supreme judges; 6tli, the governor and clergyman; 7th, the newly appointed judges of the court of common pleas, genenUs Rufus Putnam and Benj. Tupper. They marched up a path that had been cut and cleared through the forest to Campus Martins Hill (stockade), where the whole counter-marched, and the judges (Putnam and Tupper) took tlieir seats. The clergyman, Rev. Dr. Cutler, then in- voked the divine blessing. The sheriff, Col. Ebenezer Sproat (one of nature's no- bles), pi-oclaimcd with his solemn 'Oh yes' that a court is opened for the adminis- tration of even-handed justice to the poor and the rich, to the guilty and the inno- cent, without respect of persons ; none to be punished without a trial by their peers, and then in pursuance of the laws and evidence in the case.' Although this Bcene was exhibited thus early in the settlement of the state, few ever equaled it in the dignity and exalted character of its principal participators. Many of them belong to the history of our country, in the darkest as well as most splendid pe- riods of the revolutionary war. To witness this spectacle, a large body of Indians was collected from the most powerful tribes then occupying the almost entire west. They had assembled for the purpose of making a treaty. Whether any of them entered the hall of justice, or what were their impressions, we are not told.' " Campvs Marihis, at Marietta^ in 1791. Soon after landing, Campus Martius, a stockaded fort, was begun on tte verge of that beautiful plain, overlooking the Muskingum, on which are seated those celebrated remains of antiquity, but it was not completed with palisades and bastions until the winter of 1790-1. It was a square of 180 feet on a side. At each corner was a strong block -house, surmounted by a tower and sentry-box : These houses were 20 feet square below, and 24 feet above, and projected 6 feet beyond the curtains, or main walls of the fort. The intermediate curtains were built up with dwelling houses, made of wood, whipsawed into timbers four inches thick, and of the requisite widtli and length. These were laid up similar to the 140 OHIO. structure of log houses, with the ends nicely dove-tailed or fitted together so as to make a neat finish. The whole were two stories high, and covered with good shin- gle roof's. Convenient chimneys were erected of bricks, for cooking and warming the room-s. A number of the dwelling houses were built and owned by private in- dividuals, who had families. In the west and south fronts were strong gateways; and over that in the center of the front looking to the Muskingum Kiver, was a belfry. The chamber underneath was occupied by the Hon. Winthrop Sargeant, as an ofiice, he being secretary to the governor of the N. W. Territory, Gen. St. Clair, and performing the duties of governor in his absence. The dwelling houses occupied a space from 15 to 30 feet each, and were sufficient for the accommoda- tion of forty or fifty families, and did actually contain from 200 to 300 persons, men, women and children, during the Indian war. Before the Indians commenced hostilities, the block-houses were occupied as fol- lows: — the south-west one by the family of Gov. St. Clair; the north-west one for public worship and holding of courts. The south-east block-house was occupied by private families; and the north-east as an office for the accommodation of the directors of the company. The area within the walls was 144 feet square, and af- forded a fine parade gixjund. In the center was a well, 80 feet in depth, for the supply of water to the inhabitants in case of a siege. A large sun-dial stood for many years in the square, placed on a handsome post, and gave note of the march of time. It is still preserved as a relic of the old garrison. After the war com- menced, a regular military corps was organized, and a guard constantly kept night and day. The whole establishment formed a very strong work, and reflected great credit on the head that planned it Ship building, at Marietta, was carried on quite extensively at an early day. From the year 1800 to 1807, the business was very thriving. Com. Abm. Whipple, a veteran of the Revolution, conducted the one first built, the St. Clair, to the ocean. At that time Marietta was made "a port of clearance," from which vessels could receive regular papers for a foreign country. "This circumstance was the cause of a curious incident, which took place in the year 1806 or 1807. A ship, liuilt at Marietta, cleared from that port with a cargo of pork, flour, etc., for New Orleans. From thence she sailed to England with a load of cotton, and being chartered to take a cargo to St. Petersburg, the Americans being at that time carriers for half the world, reached that port in safety. Her papers being examined by a naval officer, and dating from the port of Marietta, Ohio, she was seized, upon the plea of their being a forgery, as no such port was known in the civilized world. With considerable difficulty the captain procured a map of the United States, and point- ing with his finger to the mouth of the Mississippi, traced the course of that stream to the mouth of the Ohio; from thence he led the astonished and admiring naval officer along the devious track of the latter river to the port of Marietta, at the mouth of the Muskingum, from whence he had taken his departure. This explan- ation was entirely satisfactory, and the American was dismissed with every token of regard and respect." One of the early settlers in this region, gave Mr. Howe, for bis work on Ohio, the annexed amusing sketch, illustrating pioneer life: People who have spent their lives in an old settled country, can form but a faint idea of the privations and hardships endured by the pioneers of our now flourish- ing and prosperous state. When I look on Ohio as it is, and think what it was in 1802, when 1 first settled here, I am struck with astonishment, and can hardly credit my own senses. When I emigrated, I was a young man, without any prop- erty, trade, or profession, entirely dependent on my own industry for a living. I purchased 60 acres of new land on credit, 2 1-2 miles from any house or road, and built a camp of poles, 7 by 4 feet, and 5 feet high, with three sides and a fire in front. 1 furnished myself with a loaf of bread, a piece of pickled pork, some po- tatoes, borrowed a frying pan, and commenced housekeeping. 1 was not hindered from my work by company; for the first week I did not see a living soul, but, to make amends for the want of it, I had every night a most glorious concert of OHIO. 141 wolves and owls. 1 soon (like Adam) saw the necessity of a help-mate, and per- 6uay dollar I commenced my journey homeward. I laid out my dollar for cheap hair combs, and these, with a little Yankee pleasantry, kept me very comfortably at the )>rivate houses where I stopped till I got to Owego, on the Susquehanna, where I had a power of attorney to collect some money for a neighbor in Ohio. 142 OHIO. At Marietta are some ancient works, which, although not more remarka- ble than others in the state, and not so extensive as some, are more generally known, from having been so frequently described by travelers. They are on an elevated plain, above the present bank of the Muskingum, on the east side, and about half a mile from its junction with the Ohio. They consist of walls and mounds of earth in direct lines, and in square and circular forms. The largest square fort, or town, contained about forty acres, en- compassed by a wall of earth, from six to ten feet high. On each side were three openings, probably gateways. On the side next the Muskingum there was a covert way, formed of two parallel walls of earth, upward of 200 feet apart, extending probably, at the time of their construction, to the river. There was also a smaller fort, consisting of 20 acres, having walls, gateways and mounds. The mound in the present graveyard is situated on the south- east of the smaller fort. The following inscriptions are copied from monu- ments in this yard : Sacred to the memory of Commodore Abraham Whipple, whose naval skill and courage will ever remain the pride and boast of his country. In the Revolution, he was the first on the seas to hurl defiance at proud Britain, gallantly leading the way to wrest from the mistress of the seas her scepter, and there wave the star spangled banner. He also con- ducted to the sea the first square rigged vessel ever built on the Ohio, opening to commerce resources beyond calculation. He was born Sept. 26th, A.D. 1733, and died May 26th, 1819, aged 85 years. Gen. RuFUS Putnam, died May 4, 1824, in the 87th year of his age. Here lies the body of his Excellency, Return Jonathan Meigs, who was born at Mid- dletown, Connecticut, Nov. — , 1766, and died at Marietta, March 29, 1825. For many years his time and talents were devoted to the service of his country. He successively filled the place of Judge of the Territory North-west of the Ohio, Senator of Congress of the United States, Governor of the State, and Post Master General of the United States. Tc the honoured and revered memorj' of an ardent Patriot, a practical Statesman, an enlight- ened Scholar, a dutiful Son, an indulgent Father, an aflFectionate Husband, this monument is erected by his mourning widow, Sophia Meigs. In memory of Doctor Samuel Hildreth, a native of Massachusetts, who died at Belpre, August 6th, A.D. 1823, aged 73 years. Death is the good man's friend — the messenger who calls him to his Father's house. Martha Brainerd, daughter of Dr. Joseph Spencer, Jr., and grand-daughter of M.ij. Gen. Joseph Spencer, officers in the army of the Revolution in 1775, the latter a member of the Continental Congress of 1778, born at Lebanon, Connecticut, Jan. 18, 1782, married in Virginia to Stephen RadelifF Wilson, May 20th, 1798, died at Marietta, Jan. 10th, 1852. Gallipolis, the county seat of Gallia county, one of the oldest towns in Ohio, is pleasantly situated on the Ohio River, 102 miles south-easterly from Columbus, and contains about 2,800 inhabitants. It was settled in 1791, by a French colony, sent out under the auspices of the "Scioto Company," which appears to have been in some way connected with the Ohio Company. The agents of the Scioto Company, in Paris, were Joel Barlow, of the United States ; Playfair, an Englishman ; and a Frenchman, named De Snis- son. A handsome, but deceptive French map was engraved, and glowing representations of the country were given, and, being about the beginning of the French Revolution, the "flattering delusion" took strong hold. The terms to induce emigration were as follows : The company proposed to take the emigrant to their lands and pay the cost, and the latter bound himself to work three years for the company, for which he was to receive fifty acres, OHIO. 143 a house, and cow. About five hundred Frenchmen left their native country, debarked mostly at Alexandria, Va., and made their way to the promised land. The location of Gallipolis was effected just before the arrival of the French. Col. Rufus Putnam sent Maj. Burnham, with about 40 men, for GallipoUs, i. e. Town of the French, in 1791. that purpose, who made the clearing and erected block-houses and cabins on the present public square. Eighty log cabins were constructed, 20 in each row. At each of the corners were block-houses, two stories high. Above the cabins, on the square, were two other parallel rows of cabins, which, with a high stockade fence, formed a sufficient fortification in times of danger. These upper cabins were a story and a half high, built of hewed logs, and finished in better style than those below, being intended for the richer class. The following is from a communication to the American Pioneer, from one of the colonists, Waldeurard 3Ieulette : At an early meeting of the colonists, the town was named Gallipolis (town of the French). 1 did not arrive till nearly all the colonists were there. 1 descended the river in 1791, in flat boats, loaded with troops, commanded by Gen. St. Clair, destined for an expedition against the Indians. Some of my countrymen joined that expedition; among others was Count Malartie, a captain in the French guard of Louis XVI. General St. Clair made him one of his aids-de-camp in the battle, in which he was severely wounded. He went back to Philadelphia, from whence he returned to France. The Indians were encouraged to greater depredations and murders, by their success in this expedition, but most especially against the Amer- ican settlements. From their intercourse with the French in Canada, or some other cause, they seemed less disposed to trouble us. Immediately after St. Clair's defeat, Col. Sproat, commandant at Marietta, appointed four spies for Gallipolis — two Americans and two French, of which I was one, and it was not until after the treaty at Greenville, in 1795, that we were released. Notwithstanding the great difficulties, the difference of tempers, education, and professions, the inhabitants lived in harmony, and having little or nothinjj to do, made themselves agreeable and useful to each other. The Americans and hunters, employed by the company, performed the first labors of clearing the township, which was divided into lots. Although the French were willing to work, yet the clearing of an American 144 OHIO. wilderness and its heavy timber, was far morfi than they could perform. To mi- grate from the eastern states to the " far west," is painful onouirh now-a-days, but how much more so it must be for a citizen of a large European town ! Even a farmer of the old countries would find it very hard, if not impossible to clear land in the wilderness. Those hunters were paid by the colonists to prepare their gar- den ground, which was to receive the seeds brought from France; few of the col- onists knew how to make a garden, but they were guided by a few books on that subject, which they had brought likewise from France. The colony then began to improve in its appearance and comfort. The fresh provisions were supplied by the company's hunters, the others came from their magazines. Breckenridge, in his Recollections, gives some reminiscences of GalHpolis, related in a style of charming simplicity and humor. He was then a boy of nine years of age : Behold me once more in port, and domiciled at the house, or inn, of Monsieur, or rather, Dr. Saugrain, a cheerful, sprightly little Frenchman, four feet six, English measure, and a chemist, natural philosopher and physician, both in the English and French signification of the word. . . . This singular village was settled by people from Paris and Lyons, chiefly artisans and artists, peculiarly unfitted to sit down in the wilderness and clear away forests. 1 have seen half a dozen at work in taking down a tree, some pulling ropes fastened to the branches, while others were cutting around it like beavers. Sometimes serious accidents occurred in conse- quence of their awkwardness. Their former employment had been only calculated to administer to the luxury of highly polished and wealthy societies. There were carvers and gilders to the king, coach makers, freizurs and peruke makers, and a variety of others who might have found some employment in our larger towns, but who were entirely out of their place in the wilds of Ohio. Their means by this time had l>een exhausted, and they were beginning to suffer from the want of the comforts and even the necessaries of life. The country back from the river was still a wilderness, and the Gallipotians did not pretend to cultivate anything more than small garden spots, depending for their supply of provisions on the boats which now began to descend the river; but they had to pay in cash, and that was become scarce. They still assembled at the ball room twice a week; it was evi- dent, however, that they felt disappointment, and were no longer happy. The pre- dilections of the best among them, being on the side of the Bourbons, the horrors of the French revolution, even in their remote situation, mingled with their private misfortunes, which had at this time nearly reached their acme, in consequence of the discovery that they had no title to their lands, having been cruelly deceived by those from whom they had purchased. It is well known that congress generously made them a grant of twenty thousand acres, from which, however, but few of them ever derived any advantage. As the Ohio was now more frequented, the house was occasionally resorted to, and especially by persons looking out for land to purchase. The doctor had a small apartment which contained his chemical apparatus, and I used to sit by him as often as I could watching the curious operation of his blow-pipe and crucible. I loved the cheerfal little man, and he became very fond of me in return. Many of my countrymen used to come and stare at his doings, which they were half inclined to think had a too near resemblance to the black art. The doctor was a great favorite with the Americans, as well for his vivacity and sweetness of temper, which nothing could sour, as on account of a circumstance which gave him high claim to the esteem of the backwoodsmen. He had shown himself, notwithstanding his small stature and great good nature, a very hero in or)mbat with the Indians. He had descended the Ohio in company with two French philosophers, who were believers in the primitive innocence and goodness of the children of the forest. They could not be persuaded that any danger was to be apprehended from the Indians; as they had no intentions to injure that people, they supposed no harm could be meditated on their part. Dr. Saugrain was not altogether so well convinced of their good intentions, and accordingly kept his pis- tols loaded. Near the mouth of the Sandy, a canoe with a party of warriors ap- proached the boat; the philosophers invited them on board by signs, when they OHIO. 145 came rather too willingly. The first thino; they did on comins; on board of the boat was to salute the two philosophers with the tumaliawk ; and they would have treated the doctor in the same way but that he used his pistols with good effect — killed two of the savages, and then leaped into the water, diving like a dipper at the flash of the guns of the others, and succeeded in swimming to the shore with several severe wounds whose scars were conspicuous. The doctor was married to an amiable young woman, but not possessing as much vivacity as himself As Madam Saugrain had no maid to assist her, her brother, a boy of my age, and myself were her principal helps in the kitchen. We brought water and wood, and washed the dishes. 1 used to go in the morning about twu two miles for a little milk, sometimes on the frozen ground, barefooted. I tried a pair of savots, or wooden shoes, but was unable to make any use of them, although they had been made by the carver to the king. Little perquisites, too, sometimes fell to our share from blacking boots and shoes; my companion generally saved his, while mine would have burned a hole in my pocket if it had remained there. In the spring and summer, a good deal of my time was passed in the garden, weed- ing the beds. While thus engaged, 1 formed an acquaintance with a young lady, of eighteen or twenty, on the other side of the palings, who was often similarly oc- cupied. Our friendship, which was purely Platonic, commenced with the story of Blue Beard, recounted by her, and with the novelty and pathos of which 1 was much interested. Soon after Breckenridge left the place, but in 1807 again saw Gallipolis: As we passed Point Pleasant and the Islniid below it, Gallipolis, which I looked for with anxious feelings, hove in sight. I tliought of the French inhabitants — I thought of my friend Saugrain, and I recalled, in the liveliest colors, the incidents of that portion of my life which wa** passed here. A year is a long time at that period — every day is crowded witli new and great and striking events. When the boat landed, I ran up the bank and looked around; hut alas! how changed! The Americans had taken the town in hand, and no trace of antiquity, that is, of twelve ye.irs ago, remained. I hastened to tlie snot where I expected to find tlie abode, the little log house, tavern and laboratoiy of the doc- tor, but they had vanished like the palace of Aladdin. After some inquiry, I found a little Frenchman, who, like the old woman of Goldsmith's villatre, was "the sad historian of tlie deserted plain" — that is, deserted by one race to be peopled by another. He led me to where a few lugs might be seen, as the only remains of the once happy tenement which had sheltered me — but all around it was a common; the town had taken a different direction. My heart sickened; the picture which my imagination had drawn — the scenes which my memory loved to cherish, were blotted out and obliterated. A volume of reminiscences seemed to be annihilated in an instant! I took a hasty glance at the new town as I re- turned to the boat. I saw brick houses, painted frames, fanciful inclosures, ornamental trees. Even the pond, which had carried off a third of the French population by its malu- ria, had disappeared, and a pretty green had usurped its place, with a neat brick court house in the midst of it. This was too much; I hastened my pace, and with sorrow once more pushed into the stream. Cincinnati, the metropolis of Ohio, and capital of Hamilton county, is on the right or northern bank of the Ohio, 116 miles south-west of Columbus, 455, by the course of the river, from Pittsburg, Pa.; 1,447 above New Or- leans, by the 31ississippi and Ohio rivers; 518 west from Baltimore, 617 from Philadelphia, 704 from New York, 655 east from St. Louis, Mo., 492 from Washington City. Lat. 39° 6' 30"; Long. 84° 27' W. from Greenwich, or 7° 25' W. from Washington. It is the largest inland city in the United States, and is frequently called the "Queen City of the West." Soon after the first settlement of Ohio was commenced at Marietta, several parties were formed to occupy and improve separate portions of .Judge Symmes' purchase between the Miami Rivers. The first, led by Maj. Stites, laid out the town of Columbia, at the mouth of the Little Miami. The second party, about twelve or fifteen in number, under Matthias Denman and Robert Patterson, after much difficulty and danger, caused by floating ice in the Ohio, landed on its north bank, opposite the mouth of the Licking, Dec. 24, 10 146 OHIO. 1788. Here they proceeded to lay out a town, wliicli they called Losanti- vi/le, which was afterward changed to Cincinnati. The original price paid by Mr. Denman for the land on which the city now stands, was, in value, about Ji/fei'ii 2^^nce per acre. A third party of adventurers, under the imme- diate care of Judge Symmes, located themselves at North Bend. For some time it was a matter of doubt which of the rivals, Columbia, Cin- cinnati or North Bend would eventually become the seat of business. The garrison for the defense of the settlements having been established at Cincin- nati, made it the head-quarters and depot of the army. In addition to this, Cincinnati frojn the KentucJcy side of the Ohio. Parts of Covington and Newport, Ky., appear on the right; o, landing, Cincinnati; h, the sulinrb of Fulton, up the Ohin, on the left of which is East Walnut Hills, and through which passes the Little Miami Railroad, leadinu- to the eastern cities ; c. Mount Adams, on which is the Cincinnati Observatovy ; d, posi- tion of Walnut Hills, three miles from the city ; e. Mount Auburn, 480 feet al)0ve the bed of the Ohio ; /, Vine-street Hill,* four miles beyond which are the elegant country seats at Clifton ; g, valley of Mill-creek, on which is Spring Grove Cemetery, and the railroad track to Dayton. as soon as the county courts of the territory were organized, it was created the seat of justice for Hamilton county. These advantages turned the scale in favor of Cincinnati. At first, North Bend had a decided advantage over it, as the troops de tailed by Gen. Harmar for the protection of the Miami settlers were landed there, through the influence of Judge Symmes. It appears, however, that the detachment soon afterward took its departure for Cincinnati. The tradition is, that Ensign Luce, the commander of the party, while looking out verj leisurely for a suitable site on which to erect a block-house, formed an ac- quaintance with a bet'utiful, black-eyed female, to whom he became much attached. She was the wife of one of the settlers at the Bend. Her husband saw the danger to which he was exposed if he remained where he was. He therefore resolved at once to remove to Cincinnati. The ensign soon fol- , lowed, and, as it appears, being authorized to make a selection for a military work, he chose Cincinnati as the site, and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Judge Symmes, he removed the troops and commenced the erection of a block-house. Soon after Maj. Doughty arrived at Cincinnati with troops from Fort Harmar, and commenced the erection of Fort Washington. The * The bulk of the German population is in that portion of the city between the base of Mt. Auburn and Vine-street Hill. The line of the canal to Toledo cuts off the German set- tlement from the south part of the city. "Over the Rhine," t. e., over the canal, is, in common parlance, the appellation given to that quarter. The total German population is estimated at 40,000. OHIO. 147 f\>llowing details upon the history of the phice is extracted from Howe's Hist. Collections of Ohio. Soon as the settlers of Cincinnati landed, they commenced erecting three or four cabins, the first of which was built on Front, east of and near 3Iain- street. The lower table of land was then covered with sycamore and maple trees, and the upper with beech and oak. Through this dense forest the streets were laid out, their corners being marked upon the trees. This survey extended from Eastern Row, now Broadway, to Western Row, now Central- avenue, and from the river as far north as Northern Row, now Seventh street. In January, 1790, Gen. Arthur St. Clair, then governor of the north-west territory, arrived at Cincinnati to organize the county of Hamilton. In the succeeding fall, Gen. Harmar marched from Fort Washington on his expedi- tion against the Indians of the north-west. In the following year (1791), the unfortunate army of St. Clair marched from the same place. On his re- turn, St. Clair gave Major Zeigler the command of Fort Washington and re- paired to Philadelphia. Soon after, the latter was succeeded by Col. Wil- kinson. This year, Cincinnati had little increase in its population. About one half of the inhabitants were attached to the army of St. Clair, and many killed in the defeat. In 1792, about fifty persons were added by emigration to the population of Cincinnati, and a house of worship erected. In the spring following, the troops which had been recruited for Wayne's army landed at Cincinnati and encamped on the bank of the river between the village of Cincinnati and Mill-creek. To that encampment Wayne gave the name of "Hobson's choice," it being the only suitable place for that object. Here he remained several months, constantly drilling his troops, and then moved on to a spot now in Darke county, where he erected Fort Greenville. In the fall, after the army had left, the small-pox broke out in the garrison at Fort Washington, and spread with so much malignity that nearly one third of the soldiers and citi- zens fell victims. In July, 1794, the army left Fort Greenville, and on the 20th of August defeated the enemy at the battle of the "Fallen Timbers," in what is now Lucas county, a few miles above Toledo. Judge Burnet thus describes Cincinnati at about this period: Prior to the treaty of Greenville, which estalilished a permanent peace between the United States and the Indians, but few improvements had been made of any description, and scarcely one of a permanent character. In Cincinnati, Fort Wash- ington was the most remarkable object. That rude, but highly interesting struc- ture stood between Third and Fourth streets, produced east of Eastern Row, now Broadway, which was then a two pole alley, and was the eastern boundary of the town, as originally laid out. It was composed of a number of strongly built, hewed log cabins, a story and a half high, calculated for soldiers' barracks. Some of them, more conveniently arranged, and better finished, were intended for officers' quar- ters. They were so placed as to form a hollow square of aljout an acre of ground, with a strong block-house at each angle. It was built of large logs, cut from the ground on which it stood, which was a tract of fifteen acres, reserved by congress in the law of 1792, for the accommodation of the garrison. The artificers' yard was an appendage to the fort, and stood on the bank of the river, immediately in front It contained about two acres of ground, inclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied as work-shops and quarters for laborers. Within the inclosure; there was a large two story frame house, fiimiliarly called the "yellow house," built for the accommodation of the quartermaster general, which was the most commodious and best finished edifice in Cincinnati. On the north side of Fourth-street, immediately behind the fort, Col. Sargeant, secretary of the territory, had a convenient frame house, and a spacious garden cultivated with care and' taste. On the east side of the fort. Dr. Allison, the sur 148 OHIO. ge(.n general of the array, had a plain frame dwellincr, in the center of a large lot cultivated as a garden and fruitery, which was called Peach Grove. The Pres- byterian Church, an interesting edifice, stood on Main-street, in front of the spa- cious brick building now occupied by the First Presbyterian congregation. It was a substantial frame building, about 40 feet by 30, inclosed with clapboards, but neither lathed, plastered nor ceiled. The floor was of boat plank, resting on wooden blocks. In that humble edifice the pioneers and their families assembled, statedly, for public worship; and, during the continuance of the war, they always attended with loaded rifles by their sides. That building was afterward neatly finished, and some years subsequently (1814) was sold and removed to Vine-street. On the north side of Fourth-street, opposite where St. Paul's Church now stands, there stood a frame school-house, inclosed, but unfinished, in which the children of the village were instructed. On the north side of the public square, there waa a strong log building, erected and occupied as a jail. A room in the tavern of George Avery, near" the frog-pond, at the corner of Main and Fifth-streets, hati The First Church built in Cincinnati* been rented for the accommodation of the courts; and as the penitentiary system had not been adopted, and Cincinnati was a seat of justice, it was ornamented with a pillory, stocks and whipping-post, and occasionally with a gallows. These were all the structures of a public character then in the place. Add to these the cabins and other temporary buildings for the shelter of the inhabitants, and it will com- plete the schedule of the improvements of Cincinnati at the time of the treaty of Greenville. It may assist the reader in forming something like a correct idea of the appear- ance of Cincinnati, and of what it actually was at that time, to know that at the ®The engraving represents the First Presbyterian Church, as it appeared in February, 1817, and is engraved from a drawing then taken by Mr. Howe for his "Historical Collec- tions of Ohio." It stood on the west side of Vine, just north of Fourth-street, on the spot noN7 occupied by the Summer Garden. Its original site was on the spot now occupied bv the First Presbyterian Church, on Fourth-street. In the following spring, it waa taken down, and the materials used for the construction of several dwellings in the part of Cincin- i.ari called I'exns. The greater proportion of the timber was found to be perfectly sound. In 1791, a number of the inhabitants formed themselves into a company, to escort the Rev. .lames Kemper from beyond the Kentucky River to Cincinnati ; and after his arrival, a subscription was set on foot to build this church, which was erected in 1792. This sub- scription paper is still in existence, and bears date January 16, 1792. Among its signers were Gen. Wilkinson, Captains Ford, Peters and Shaylor, of the regular service, Dr. Alli- son, surgeon to St. Clair and Wayne, Winthrop Sargeant, Capt. Robert Elliott and others principally citizens, to the number of 106, not one of whom survive. OHIO. 149 intersection of Main and Fifth-streets there was a pond of watei", full of aldei bushes, from which the fro.iis serenaded the neighborhood during the suiiuuer and fall, and which rendered it necessary to construct a causeway of logs, to pass it. That morass remained in its natural state, with its alders and its frogs, several years after. Mr. B. became a resident of the place, the population of which, includ- ing the garrison and followers of the army, was about six hundred. The fort was then commanded by William H. Harrison, a captain rn the army, but afterward president of the United States. In 1797, Gen. Wilkinson, the commander-in-chief of the army, made it his headquarters for a few months, but did not, apparently, interfere with the command of Capt. Harrison, which continued till his resignation in 1798. During the period now spoken of, the settlements of the territory, including Cin- cinnati, contained but few individuals, and still fewer families, who had been ac- customed to mingle in the circles of polished society. That fact put it in the power of the military to give character to the manners and customs of the people. Such Cincinnati in 1802. Population about 800. The engraving is fi-om a drawing made by Wtn. Bucknall, Esq., now of London, England. The principal part of the village was uiion the lauding. Fort Washington (shown by the flag) was the most conspicuous object then in Cincinnati. Its site was on the south side of Third-street, just west of Broadway, or, ag it was early called, Eastera Eow. a school, it must be admitted, was by no means calculated to make the most favor- able impression on the morals and sobriety of any community, as was abundantly proven by the result Idleness, drinking and gambling prevailed in the army to a greater extent than it has done to any subsequent period. This may be attributed to the fact that they had been several years in the wilderness, cut off from all society but their own, with but few comforts or conveniences at hand, and no amusements but such as their own inge- nuity could invent. Libraries were not to be found — men of literary minds, or polished manners, were rarely met with; and they had long been deprived of the advantage of modest, accomplished female society, which always produces a salu- tary influence on the feelings and moral habits of men. Thus situated, the officers wei-e urged, by an irresistible impulse, to tax their wits for expedients to fill up the chasms of leisure which were left on their hands, after a full discharge of their mil- iary duties; and, as is too frequently the case, in such circumstances, the bottle, the dice-box and the card-table were among the expedients resorted to, because they were the nearest at liand, and the most easily procured. It is a distressing fact that a very large proportion of the officers under General Wayne, and subsequently under Gen. Wilkinson, were hard drinkers. Harrison, Clark, Shomberg, Ford, Strong, and a few others, were the only exceptions. Such were the habits of the army when they began to associate with the inhabitants of Cincinnati, and of the western settlements generally, and to give tone to public sentiment As a natural consequence, the citizens indulged in the same practices 150 OHIO. and formed the same habits. As a proof of this, it may be stated that when Jfr. Burnet came to the bar, there vrere nine resident lawj'ers engaged in the pracfica, of whom he is and has been for many years the only survivor. 'J'hey all becamo confirmed sots, and descended to premature graves, excepting his brother, who was a young man of high promise, but whose life was terminated by a rapid consump- tion, in the summer of 1801. He expired under the shade of a tree, by the side of the road, on the banks of Paint creek, a few miles from Chillicothe. On the yth of November, 1793, Wm. Maxwell established, at Cincinnati, "the Centinel of the North- Western Territory," with the motto, "open to all parties — influenced by none." It was on a half sheet, royal quarto size, and was the first newspaper printed north of the (^hio River. In 1796, Edward Freeman became the owner of the paper, which he changed to " Freeman's .lournal," which he con- tinued until the beginning of 1800, when he removed to Chillicothe. On the 28th of May, 1799, Joseph Carpenter issued the first number of a weekly paper, entitled the "Western Spy and Hamilton Gazette." On the 11th of January, 1794, two keel boats sailed from Cincinnati to Pittsburgh, each making a trip once in four weeks. Each boat was so covered as to be protected against rifle and musket balls, and had port holes to fire out at, and was provided with six pieces, carrying pound balls, a number of muskets and ammunition, as a protection against the Indians on the banks of the Ohio. In 1801, the first sea vessel equipped for sea, of 100 tuns, built at Marietta, passed down the Ohio, carrying produce; and the banks of the river at Cincinnati were crowded with spectators to witness this novel event Dec. 19, 1801, the territorial legislature passed a bill removing the seat of gov- ernment from Chillicothe to Cincinnati. January 2, 1802, the territorial legislature incorporated the town of Cincinnati, and the following officers were appointed: David Zeigler, president; Jacob Burnet, recorder; Wm. Ramsay, David E. Wade, Chas. Avery, John Reily, Wm. Stanley, Samuel Dick, and Wm. Rufi'ner, trustees; Jo. Prince, assessor; Abram Cary, col- lector; and James Smith, town marshal. In 1795, the town contained 94 cabins, 10 frame houses, and about 500 inhabitants. Cincinnati is situated in a beautiful valley of about 12 miles in circumfer- ence, surrounded by hills, which rise to the hight of about 500 feet. This valley is divided nearly in the center by the Ohio River. On the Kentucky side of the Ohio, the towns of Covington and Newport are situated in it, and it is there pierced by the smaller valley of the Licking River, running south- erly. On the Ohio side the valley is also pierced, below the settled part of Cincinnati, by the valley of Mill creek, running northerly. Cincinnati is laid out with considerable regard to regularity ; the streets in the center of the city being broad, and intersecting each other at right angles. Many of the hills surrounding the city are adorned by stately and elegant mansions, with ornamental grounds attached ; while some of them are yet covered with aroves of ancient forest trees. The greater part of the city is built on two terraces, or plains, sometimes called "bottoms," of which the first is about 50, and the second 108 feet above low water mark. These elevations, in grading, have been reduced more nearly to a gradual ascent of from 5 to 10 degrees from the river. The city extends more than three miles along the river. The central por- tions are compactly and handsomely built, with streets about 6Q feet wide, bordered with spacious warehouses, stores, etc., many of which are magnifi- cent structures, of beautiful brown freestone, rising to the hight of 6 stories, and with fronts of elaborate architecture. Main-street extends from the steamboat landing, in a northerly direction, and Broadway, Sycamore, Wal- nut, Vine, Race, Elm, and Plum-streets, are parallel to it. It is intersected at rijrht angles by 14 principal streets, named Water, First. Second, Third> eic. An open area upon the bank of the river, with about 1,000 feet front, east OHIO. 151 from the foot of Main-street, embracing some 10 acres, is reserved for tlie bncl- in-, and usually presents a scene of great activity. The shore is paved with Btoue from low water mark to the top of the first bank, and furnished with Vietc on Fourth street, Cincinnati Tl.e first .uUdin. on the left ^^ ^ 1^:^^^^^;^^ ^^^rSrt^n.^T^^^^^^'^:^, r moTDrTGoot^rbr^^S il^dtrve'ro/r buU^l-ian CUu.vU, appear .eyo.d. floatin-^ wharves, which accommodate themselves to the great variation in L hi"h^ of the river. From GO to 80 steamboats are often seen here at mice nresentin'^ a scene of animation and business life. , . , . ., The^Ohb River, at Cincinnati, is 1,800 feet, or about one third of a mile, 152 OHIO. wide, and its mean annual range from low to high water is about 50 feet : the extreme range may be 10 feet more. The water is at its lowest point of depression usually in August, September and October, and the greatest rise, ii\ December, March, May and June. Its current, at its mean hight, is three n)iles an hour; when higher, or rising, it is more, and when very low it does not exceed two miles. The navigation of the river is rarely suspended by ice. The city is supplied with water raised from the Ohio by steam power, ciipable of forcing into the reservoir 5,000,000 gallons of water each twelve hours. The reservoir is elevated about 200 feet above the bed of the Ohio, and is estimated to contain 5,000,000 gallons. In point of commercial importance, Cincinnati occupies a front rank in the west. By means of the numerous steamers which are constantly plying to and fro on the bosom of the majestic river, which rolls gracefully on the south of the city, and the several canals and railroads which enter here, Cincinnati is connected with every available point of importance in the great and highly productive valley of the Mississippi. The trade is not, however, confined to the interior : and a vast amount of foreign importation and exportation is done. The pork business is carried on more extensively here than at any other place in the world. Manufacturing is entered into here with great energy, and employs a vast amount of capital. Numerous mills and factories are in operation, besides founderies, planing mills, rolling mills, saw mills, rolling mills, flouring mills, type founderies, machine shops, distilleries, etc. Nearly all kinds of ma- chinery is driven by steam, and there are now about 300 steam engines in operation in the city. Steamboat building is an extensive and important business here. Among the most important branches of manufacture is that of iron castings, implements and machinery of various kinds, as steam en- gines, sugar mills, stoves, etc., some of the establishments employing hun- dreds of hands. The manufacture of clothing is also a great interest ; and in the extent of the manufacture of furniture, the factories surpass any others in the Union. Cincinnati is also the most extensive book publishing mart in the west. The total value of the product of the manufacturing and in- dustrial pursuits of Cincinnati, for 1859, was ascertained by Mr. Cist to sum up more than one hundred and twelve millions of dollars. Among the heaviest items were, ready made clothing 15 millions ; iron castings, 6^ millions; total iron products, 13 millions; pork and beef packing, 6^ mil- lions; candles and lard oil, 6 millions; whisky, 5^ millions; furniture, 3§ millions; domestic liquors, 3^ millions; publications, newspapers, books, etc., 2§ millions; and patent medicines, 2 millions. Cincinnati was the first city in the world to adopt the steam fire engine. The machine used is of Cincinnati invention, by Abel Shawk. The fire de- partment is under pay of the city. It is admirably conducted, and so efficient that a serious conflagration is very rare. The huge machines, when on their way to a fire, are drawn through the streets by four powerful horses moving at full gallop, and belching forth flames and smoke, form an imposing spec- tiicle. Cincinnati has the first Observatory built on the globe by the contribu- tions of "the people." It is a substantial stone building, on the hill east of the city. 500 feet above the Ohio, named Mt. Adams, from John Quincy Adhius, who laid the corner stone of the structure, Nov. 9, 1813. The teU escope is of German manufacture; it is an excellent instrument, and cost about $10,000. OHIO. 153 The public buildings of Cincinnati are numerous, and some of them of beautiful architecture. The Mechanics' Institute is a substantial building, erected by voluntary subscription. The Ohio School Library and that of the Mechanics' Institute are merged in one, which is free to the public : it has Pike's Opera House. The Eagle on the SMmmit is perched 110 feet above the pavement. The Opera room is abont 100 feel each way, and from the floor of the Parquette to tlie crown of the dome is 82 feet ; it has throe tier of boxes, and a seating capacity of nearly 3,000 pereons. 24,000 volumes. The Catholic Institute, which adjoins it, is an elegant and capacious structure with a front of freestone. The Cincinnati College edifice is a large building of compact gray limestone. In it are the rooms of the Chamber of Commerce and the Young Mens' Mercantile Library Association. This association has 2,500 members, and a library of 20,000 volumes, beside all the principal American and foreign periodicals. The Masonic Temple, corner of Third and Walnut, cost about $150,000. It is one of the most beautiful and imposing buildings in the Union. The material is a light free- stone, and the style Byzantine. The County Court House is the largest building in the city. It cost more than a million of dollars: its front is of gray limestone, and the whole structure is of the most durable character. Among the theaters of the city, Pike's Opera House, for the beauty and ex- quisite taste shown in its construction, has a national reputation. It cost with the ground, nearly half a million of dollars: its magnificent opera hall is justly the pride of the citizens. Among the 110 churches of the city, the Catholic Cathedral, on Eighth-street, is the most imposing. It is 200 feet long and 80 feet wide, with a spire rising to the hight of 250 feet, and cost about $100,000. Cincinnati has its full share of literary and benevolent institutions. It has 5 medical and 4 commercial colleges, the We&leyan Female, and also St. 154 OHIO. Xavier Colleges. The common school system is on the principle now in vogue, of graded schools. The scholars are divided into three classes — the common, intermediate and high schools. And these, in turn, are graded, one year being given to each grade. A child is taken at six years of age, and at eighteen graduates at the high school, with an education based on the com- mon branches, and completed with some of the languages and higher branches of science.* Cincinnati is the center of many extensive railway lines, running north, east, south and west, and also the terminus of the Miami Canal, extending to Lake Ei-ie and Toledo, and the Whitewater Canal, penetrating the heart of Indiana. Population, in 1800. 759; in 1810, 2,540; in 1820, 9,602; 1830,24,831; 1840, 46,.338; 1850, 118,761; in 1860. 171.293; the suburbs, Covington and Newport, would increase this to about 200,000. Cincinnati is noted for the successful manufacture of wine from native grapes, particularly the Catawba. The establishment of this branch of in- dustry is due to the unremitting exertions of Mr. Nicholas Longworth, a resident of Cincinnati for more than half a century. Prior to this, the manufacture of American wine had been tried in an experimental way, but it had failed as a business investment. Learning that wine could be made from the Catawba grape, a variety originating in North Carolina, Mr. Longworth entered systematically into its cultivation, and to encourage the establishment of numerous vineyards, he offered a market on his own premises for all the must (juice), that might be brought him, with- out reference to the quantity. •'At the same time he offered a reward of five hundred dollars to whoever should discover a better variety. It proved a great stimulus to the growth of the Catawba vine in the neighborhood of Cincinnati, to know that a man of Mr. Longworth's means stood ready to pay cash, at the rate of from a dollar to a dollar and a quar- ter a gallon, for all the grape juice that might be brought to him, without reference to the quantity. It was in this way, and by urgent popular appeals through the columns of the newspaper.s, that he succeeded, after many failure.s, and against the depressing influence of much doubt and indifi"erence, in bringing the enterprise up * The forcing system prevails in the graded schools of our large cities to an alarming ex- tent. It would seem a.s if. in the opinion of those who control these institutions, Provi- dence had neglected to mnke the days of sufficient length, for children to obtain an educa- tion. In some of our larse cities, doubtlf'ss many children can he found, on any winter night, between the late hours of S and 10, busv pouring over their books — a necessity re- quired for a respectable scholarship. Many, if the writer can believe alike teachers and parents, break down under the system. Others, doubtless, are to reap bitter fruits in after life, in long years of suffering, if, more happily, they fail to fill premature graves! H. H. Barney, Esq., formerly superintendent of the public schools of Ohio, himself with thirty-two years of experience as a teacher, thus expresses his views on this subject: " This ill-judged system of education has proved, in numerous instances, fatal to the health of the inmates of our public schools, exhausting their physical energies, irritating their nerves, depressing and crushing, to a great extent, that elasticity of spirit, vigor of body, and pleasantness of pursuit, which are essential to the highest success in education as well as in every other occupation. Parents, guardians, physicians, and sensible men and women everywhere, bear testimony against a system of education which ignores the health, the happiness, and, in some CAses, even the life of the pupil. Yet this absurd, cruel system is still persevered in, and will continue to be, so long as our public schools are mainly filled with the children of the poorer and humbler classes of society, and so long as the course of study and number of study hours are regulated and determined by those who have had little or no experience in the education or bringing up of children, or who, by educating their own offspring, at home or in private schools, have, in a measure, shielded them from the evils of this stern, rigor- ous, unnatural system of educating the intellect at the expense of the body, the affections, the disposition, and the present as well as life long welfare of the pupil." OHIO. 155 to its present high and stable position. Wlien he took the matter in hand there was much to discourage any one not possessed of the traits of constancy of pur- pose and perseverance peculiar to Mr. Longworth. Many had tried the manufac- ture of wine, and had failed to give it any economical or commercial importance. LongicortJi s Vineyard. Situated on the banks of the Ohio, four miles aboTe CindiiDati. Jt 5vas not believed, until Mr. Longworth practically demonstrated it, after many long and patient trials of many valued varieties from France and Madeira, none 3f Aviiich gave any promise of success, that a native grape was the only one upon which any hope could be placed, and that of the native grapes, of which he had experimented upon every known variety, the Catawba offered the most assured promise of success, and was the one upon which all vine-growers might with coo- Silence depend. It took years of um-emitted care, multiplied and wide-spread in- vestigations, and the expenditure of large sums of money, to establish this fact, and bring the agricultural community to accept it and act under its guidance. The success attained by Mr. Longworth* soon induced other gentlemen resident in the vicinity of Cincinnati, and favorably situated for the purpose, to undertake the culture of the Catawba, and several of them are now regularly and extensively engaged in the manufacture of wine. The impetus and encouragement thus given to the business soon led the German citizens of Hamilton county to perceive its advantages, and under their thrifty management thousands of acres, stretching up from the banks of the Ohio, are now covered with luxuriant and proQtable vine- yards, rivaling in profusion and beauty the vine clad hills of Italy and France. I'he oldest vineyard in the county of Hamilton is of Mr. Longworth's planting. The annual product of these vineyards may be set down at between five and sis hundred thousand gallons, worth at present from one and a half to two dollars a gallon ; but the price, owing to the rapidity of the consumption, will probably ad- *" Mr. Longworth was always curious after new and interesting things of Nature's pro- ducing. It was the remark of an old citizen of Cincinnati, that, if Mr. Longworth was to be suddenly thrown, neck and heels, into the Ohio River, he would come to the surface with a new variety of fish in each hand. His chief interest in horticultural matter.<, however, has been expended upon the strawberry and the grape. The perfection of variety' and cul- ture to which he has, by his experiments and labors, brought these two important fruits of the country, have established their extensive and systematic cultivation in all parts of tb« west." 156 OHIO- vance rather than decline. It is the prophecy of Mr. Flasir, Mr. Longworth's son- in-law, the gentleman who has charge of the commercial department of his wine business, that, in the course of comparatively few years, the annual product of the Sparkling Catawba will be counted by millions of bottles, while that of the still sorts will be estimated by its millions of gallons. Mr. Longworth alone bot- tles annually over 150,000 bottles, and has now in his cellars a ripening stock of 300,000 bottles. These cellars are situated on the declivity of East Sixth-street, on the road to Observatory Hill. They occupy a space ninety feet by one hundred and twenty-five, and consist of two tiers of massive stone vaults, the lower of which is twenty five feet below the surface of the ground. Here are carried on all the various processes of wine-making, the mashing, pressing, fining, racking, bottling, labeling and boxing; and beneath the arches and along the walls are the wine butts, arranged and numbered in the order of the several vintages; piles of bottles stand about, ready for the bottlers." Within the last few years, the grape crop in the Ohio valley has been much injured by mildew and rot, yet the crop, thus far, has been as reliable as any other fruit. The most certain locality for the production of the grape in Ohio, is Kelly's Island, in Lake Erie, near Sandusky City, where the vines bear fruit when they fail in all other localities. This is ascribed to the uniformity of temperature at night, during the summer months, by which the formation of dew is prevented, and consequently of mildew. The grape is now cultivated in vineyards, for making wine, in twenty-one states of the Union. In the mountain regions of Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, and South Carolina, the increase has been rapid and extensive. That district and Cal- ifornia appear to be the most favorable grape producing parts of the Union. Longworth's garden is among the curiosities of Cincinnati, and was for- merly greatly visited by strangers.' It is an inelosure of several acres, near the heart of the city, and at the foot of Mt. Adams. The mansion, with its art- treai^ures, is in the midst. On the grounds are several fine conservato- ries, filled with rare plants, a grape-house for foreign vines, and experi- mental forcing-house, for new varieties of strawberries and other plants. Mr. Longworth died February 10, 1863, at the advanged age of eighty-one. The suburbs of Cincinnati are very beautiful. Over on the hills the whole surface of the country, for miles and miles in every direction, is disposed, in exquisite undulations, with charming country seats, scattered here and there. The prominent localities are Walnut Hills, the seat of Lane Seminary, Mt. Auburn, Avondale and Clifton, the last containing the most elegant of rural seats. Spring Grove Cemetery, an inelosure of 168 acres, is four miles from Cincinnati — a city of the dead in a beautiful location, and where nature and art join their attractions. North Beiid^ once the home of General Harrison, is 16 miles below the city, and four from the Indiana line, at the northermost point of a bend in the Ohio River. This place derives its chief interest from having been long the residence of William Henry Harrison. The family mansion stood on a level plat about 300 yards back from the Ohio, amid pleasing scenery. It was de- stroyed by fire a few years since. The engraving on the following page is copied from a drawing made in 18-46 by Mr. Howe for his work on Ohio. The eastern half of the mansion, that is, the part on the reader's right, from the door in the main building, was built of logs. The whole structure was clapboarded and painted, and had a neat appearance. This dwelling became noted in the presidential campaign of 1840, which re- sulted in the election of Gen. Harrison to the presidency — commonly called "the Hard Cider Campaign.'' It is said that some opponent had declared in a public speech that he was unfit for the office, because he never had shown the ability to OHIO. 1.37 raise himself beyond the occupancy of a log cabin, in which he lived very coarsely, with no better beverage than hard cider. It was an unfortunate charge for the wishes of the accuser. The taunt of his being a poor man, and hying in a log cabin was seized upon by the whigs as an evidence of his incorruptibility in the ' many responsible stations he had held, and the log cabin became at once the symbol of the party. Thousands of these were erected forthwith all over the land as ral- lying points for political meetings. Miniature cabins were carried in political processions, and in some cases barrels labeled "hard cider." Such enthusiasm as was excited among the masses of the western pioneers by the nomination of their favorite military leader had never before been exceeded. Immense mass meetings, with processions and song singing became the order of the time. Among the songs sung by assembled multitudes in all piirts of the country, the most p«pn- ular was one entitled '"Tippeca- North Bend, Kesidence of President Harrison. no'- and Tyler too" in which occurred these verses: What has caused this great commotion, motion, motion, Our country through ? It is the ball that's rolling on For Tippecanoe and Tyler too, For Tippecanoe and Tyler too ; And with them we'll beat little Van, Van, Van, Van, Van is a used up man, And with them we'll beat little Van. The latch-string hangs outside the door, door, door. And is never pulled through, For it never was the custom of Old Tippecanoe and Tyler too. Old Tippecanoe and Tyler too ; And with them we'll beat little Van, Van, Van, Van, Van is a used up man, And with them we'll beat little Van. The tomb of Harrison is near by, on a small oval mound, elevated about 150 feet above the Ohio, and commanding a view of beauty. It is a plain brick struc- ture, without inscription. Near the tomb of Harrison is the grave of Judge Symmes. On a tablet there is this inscription : Here rest the remains of John Cleves Symmes, who at the foot of these hills made the first settlement between the Miami Rivers. Born at Long Island, state of New York, July 21, A. D. 1742; died at Cincinnati, February 26, A. D. 1814. Jiuliie Symmes, before his removal to the west, was a member of congress fiom Kew Jersey, and also chief justice of that state. Gen. Harrison married his diiu<:hter, who, as late as 1860, still survived. At the treaty of Greenville, the In- dians told Judge Symmes, and others, that in the war they had frequently brought up their rifles to shoot him, and then on recognizing him refused to pull the trig- «er. This was in consequence of his previous kindness to them, and spoke volumes in his praise, as well as honor to the native instinct of the savages. 158 OHIO. Ancient IJiaick-hoi-se nkar North Bend. Three miles below North Bend, on the Ohio, was Sucrar Camp Settlement, com posed of about thirty houses, and a blook-house erected as a defense against tht Indians. This was aliout the time of the first settlement of Cincinnati. Until within a few years, this block- house was standinii. The ad- joining cut is from a draw- inii taken on the spot in 1846. We give it because it shows the ordinary form of these structures. Their distin- guishing feature is that from the bight of a man's shoulder the building the rest of the way up projects a foot or two from the lower part, leaving at the point of junction be- tween the two parts a cavity through which to thrust rifles on the approach of enemies. Hamilton^ the capital of Butler county, is 25 miles north of Cincinnati, on the Miami Canal, river and railroad to Dayton, and at the terminus of a railroad to Richmond. A hydraulic canal of 28 feet fall gives excellent water power, and there are now in operation several flourishing manuiactui- ing establishments — paper, flouring, woolen, planing mills, iron foundries, etc. Population 8000. The well known Miami University/ h 12 miles north- west of Hamilton, in the beautiful town of Oxford. John Cleves Symmes,^ the author of the "Theory of Concentric Spheres," demon- strating that the earth is hollow, inhabited by human beings, and widely open at the poles, was a native of New Jersey, and a nephew of Judge Symmes. He re- sided in the latter part of his life at Hamilton, where he died in 1829, aged about 50 years. In early life he entered the army as an ensign. He was with Scott in his Niagara campaign, and acted with bravery. In a short circular, dated at St. Louis, in 1818, Capt. Symmes first promul- gated the fundamental principles of his theory to the world. From time to time, he published various articles in the pub- lic prints upon the subject. He also de- livered lectures, first at Cincinnati in 1820, and afterward in various places in Ken- tucky and Ohio. " In the year 1822, Capt. Symmes petitioned the congress of the TJnited States, setting forth, in the first place, his belief of the ex- istence of a habitable and accessible concave to this globe; his desire to embark on a voy- age of discovery to one or other of the polar regions; his belief in the great profit and honor his country would derive from such a dis- covery; and prayed that congress would equip and fit out for the expedition, two vessels, of two hundred and fifty or three hundred tuns burden; and grant such other aid as gov- ernment might deem necessary to promote the object. This petition was presented in the senate by Col. Richard M. Johnson, on the 7th day of March, 1822, when (a motion to refer it to the committee of foreign relations having failed), after a few remarks it was laid on the table — Ayes, 25, In December, 182:3, he forwarded similar petitions to both ^lauses of congress, which met with a similar fate. In January 1824, he petitioned the MONUMENT OF J. C. SYMMES. Symmes' Hole" memory. It is surmounted by a. globe "open at the poles." OHIO. 159 general assembly of the state of Ohio, praying that body to pass a resolution approbatory of his theory; and to recommend him to congress for an outfit suitable to the enterprise. This memorial was presented by Micajah T. Williams, and, on motion, the further con- sideration thereof was indefinitely postponed." His theory was met with ridicule, both in this country and Europe, and became a fruitful source of jest and levity, to the public prints of the day. Notwithstand- inir, he advanced many plausible and ingenious arguments, and won quite a num ber of converts among those who attended his lectures, one of whom, a gentleman of Hamilton, wrote a work in its support, published in Cincinnati in 1826, in which he stated his readiness to embark on a voyage of discovery to the North Pole, for the purpose of testing its truth. Capt. Symmes met with the usual fate of pro- jectors, in living and dying in great pecuniary embarrassment: but he left the reputation of an honest man. Soiith-easieni view of the Court House, at ChilUcoihe. This beautiful and commodious structure is in the central part of Chillieothe; the left wing, on the cor- ner of Main ami Paint-streets, attached to the main biiilding, contains tlie offices of the Probate Judge, tlie Sheriff, and the Clerk ; the other wing, those of the Recorder, Treasurer, and Auditor. The First Presbyterian Church is seen on the left. Chillicothe is on the west bank of the Scioto, on the line of the Ohio Canal and Marietta and Cincinnati Railroad, 45 miles S. of Columbus, 45 from Portsmouth, and 96 from Cincinnati. The Scioto curves around it on the north, and Paint creek flows on the south. The site of the place is on a plain about .30 feet above the river. It contains 17 churches, a young- ladies' Academy of the Notre Dame, a flourishing military academy, and about 9,000 inhabitants. The new court house, in this town, is one of the best designed, most beautiful, and convenient structures of the kind we have seen in our tour through the United States. It was erected at an expense of about $100,000, and was designed by Gen. James Rowe, one of the county commissioners. A room is set apart in the court house for the preservation of the relics of antiquity. Here is preserved the table around which the members of the territorial council sat when they formed the laws of the North West Territory, of which Chillicothe was the capital. Around it also gathered the members who formed the first constitution of Ohio. The old bell which called them to- 160 OHIO. gether is preserved, also the copper eagle, which, for fifty years, perched on the spire of the old state house. In 1800, the old state house was commenced and finished the next year, for the accommodation of the legislature and courts. It is believed that it was the first public stone edi- fice erected in the territory. The mason work was done by Major Wm. Rutledge, a sol- dier of the Revolution, and the carpentering by William Guthrie. The territorial leg- islature held their session in it for the first time in 1801. The convention that framed the first constitution of Ohio was held in it, the session commencing on the first Mon- day in November, 1802. In April, 1803, the first state leg- islature met in the house, and held their sessions until 1810. The sessions of 1810-11, and 1811-12, were held at Zanes- ville, and from there removed back to Chillicothe and held in this house until 181G, when Columbus became the perma- nent capital of the state. This ancient edifice was standing until within a few years. In the war of 1812, Chillicothe was a rendezvous for United States troops. They were stationed at Camp Bull, a stockade one mile N. of the town, on the west bank of the Scioto. A large number of British prisoners, amounting to several hundred, were at one time confined at the camp. On one occasion, a conspiracy was formed between the soldiers and their officers who were confined in jail. The plan was for the privates in camp to disarm their guard, proceed to the jail, release the officers, burn the town, and escape to Canada. The conspiracy was disclosed by two senior British officers, upon which, as a measure of security, the officers were sent to the penitentiary in Frankfort, Ky. Four deserters were shot at camp at one time. The ceremony was impressive and horrible. The soldiers were all marched out under arms, with music playing, to witness the death of their comrades, and arranged in one long extended line in front of the camp, facing the river. Close by the river bank, at considerable dis- tances apart, the deserters were placed, dressed in full uniform, with their coats buttoned up and caps drawn over their faces. They were confined to stakes in a kneeling position behind their coffins, painted black, which came up to their waists, exposing the upper part of their persons to the fire of their fellow-soldiers. Two sections, of six men each, were marched before each of the doomed. Signals were given by an officer, instead of words of command, so that the unhappy men should not be apprised of the moment of their death. At the given signal the first sec- tions raised their muskets and poured the fatal volleys into the breasts of their comrades. Three of the four dropped dead in an instant; but the fourth sprang up with great force, and gave a scream of agony. The reserve section stationed before him were ordered to their places, and another volley completely riddled his bosom. Even then the thread of life seemed hard to sunder. On another occasion, an execution took place at the same spot under most mel- ancholy circumstances. It was that of a mere youth of nineteen, the son of a Old State House, Chillicothe. [Drawn by Henry Howe, in 1846.] OHIO. 16] wido-w. In a frolic he had wandered several miles from camp, and was on his re- turn when he stopped at an inn by the way-side. The landlord, a fiend in human shape, apprised of the reward of $50, offered for the apprehension of deserters, persuaded him to remain over night, with the offer of taking him into camp in the morning, at which he stated he had business. The youth, unsuspicious of any- thing wrong, accepted the offer made with such apparent kindness, when lo ! on his arrival next day with the landlord, he surrendered him as a deserter, swore falsely as to the facts, claimed and obtained the reward. The court-martial, igno- rant of the circumstances, condemned him to death, and it was not until he was no more, that his innocence was known. Portsmovth from the Ketduckt/ shore of the Ohio. The view shows the appearance of the Steamboat Landing, as seen from Springville, on the Kentucky side of the Ohio. The Biggs' House, corner of Marlvet and Front-streets, appears on the left, Gaylord & Co.'s Boiling Mill on the right. The Scioto River passes at the foot of the mountainous range on the left. Portsmouth, the capital of Scioto county, is beautifully situated on the Ohio River, at the mouth of the Scioto, 90 miles S. of Columbus, and 110 by the river above Cincinnati, at the terminus of the Erie and Ohio Canal, and Scioto and Hocking Valley Railroad. It contains 16 churches, 5 fonn- deries, 3 rolling mills, 3 machine shops, and about 8,000 inhabitants. The great iron region of the state lies north and east of Portsmouth, and adds much to the business of the town. Here, on tbe Kentucky side of the Ohio, is a range of mountainous hills, averaging 500 feet high. Opposite Ports- mouth they rise precipitously to a hight of 600 feet, being the highest eleva- tion on the Ohio River, presenting a very striking and beautiful appearance. The Ohio is 600 yards wide at the landing, which is one of the best on the river, there being water sufficient for the largest boats at all seasons. A wire suspension bridge passes over the Scioto at this place. It is said that 1^ miles below the old mouth of the Scioto, stood, about the year 1740, a French fort or trading station. Prior to the settlement at Marietta, an attempt at settlement was made at Portsmouth, the history of which is annexed from an article in the American Pioneer, by George Cor- win, of Portsmouth: ]n April, 1785, four families from the Redstone settlement in Pennsylvania, de- scended the Ohio to the mouth of the Scioto, and there moored their boat under the high bank where Portsmouth now stands. They commenced clearing the 11 162 OHIO p-ound to plant seeds for a crop to support their families, hoping that the red men of the forest would suffer them to remain and improve the soil. They seemed to hope that white men would no longer provoke the Indians to savage warfare. Soon after they landed, the four men, the heads of the families, started up tho Scioto to see the paradise of the west, of which they had heard from the mouths of white men who had traversed it during their captivity among the natives. Leav- ini: the little colony, now consisting of four women and their children, to the pro- teotion of an over-ruling Providence, they traversed the beautiful bottoms of the Scioto as far up as the prairies above, and opposite to where Piketon now stands. One of them, Peter Patrick by name, pleased with the country, cut the initials of liis name on a beech, near the river, which being found in after times, gave the name of Pee Pee to the creek that flows through the prairie of the same name ; and from that creek was derived the name of Pee Pee township in Pike county. Encamping near the site of Piketon, they were surprised by a party of Indians, Avho killed two of them as they lay by their fires. The other two escaped over the hills to the Ohio River, which they struck at the mouth of the Little Scioto, just as some white men going down the river in a pirogue were passing. They were goini^ to Port Vincennes, on the Wabash. The tale of woe which was told by these men, with entreaties to be taken on board, was at first insufficient for their relief It was not uncommon for Indians to compel white prisoners to act in a similar manner to entice boats to the shore for murderous and marauding purposes. After keeping them some time running down the shore, until they believed that if there was an ambuscade of Indians on shore, they were out of its reach, they took them on board, and brought them to the little settlement, the lamentations at which can not be described, nor its feeling conceived, when their peace was broken and their hopes blasted by the intelligence of the disaster reaching them. My informant was one who came down in the pirogue. There was, however, no time to be lost ; their safety depended on instant flight — and gathering up all their movables, they put off to Limestone, now Maysville, as a place of greater safety, where the men in the pirogue left them, and my informant said, never heard of them more. Cirdeville, the county seat of Pickaway county, on the Scioto River, on the line of tbe Erie and Ohio Canal, and on the railroad from Cincinnati to Wheeling, is 26 miles S. from Columbus, and 19 N. from Chillicothe. It lias numerous mills and factories, and an extensive water power. Population .about 5,000. It was laid out in 1810, as the seat of justice, by Daniel Dresbatch, on land originally belonging to Zeiger and Watt. The town is on the site of ancient fortifications, one of which having been circular, originated the name •of the place. The old court house, built in the form of an octagon, and de- «troy«d in 1841, stood in the center of the circle. There were two forts, one being an exact circle of 69 feet in diameter, the other an exact square, 55 iirods on a side. The former was surrounded by two walls, with a deep ditch between them; the latter by one wall, without any ditch. Opposite each gateway a small mound was erected inside, evidently for defense. Three and a half miles south of Cirdeville are the celebrated Pickawai/ Plains, eaid to contain the richest body of land in southern Ohio. " They are divided into two parts, the greater or upper plain, and the lesser or lower one. They com- prise about 20,000 acres. When first cultivated the soil was very black, the result of veo"etable decomposition, and their original fertility was such as to produce one hundred bushels of corn, or fifty of wheat to the acre. Formerly the plains were adorned with a great variety of flowers. Of all places in the west, this pre-eminently deserves the name of " classic ground," for this was the seat of the powerful Shawnee tribe. Here, in olden time, birrned the council fires of the red man; here the affairs of the nation in general council were discussed, and the important questions of peace and war decided. On these plains the allied tribes marched forth and met Gen. Lewis, and fought OHIO. 163 the sanguinary battle at Point Pleasant, on the Virginia bank of the Ohio, at the eve of the Revolution. Here it was that Logan made his memorable speech, and here, too, that the noted campaign of Dunmore was brought to a close by a treaty, or rather a truce, at Camp Charlotte. Among the circumstances which invest this region with extraordinary interest, is the fact, that to those towns were brought so many of the truly unfortunate prisoners who were abducted from the neighboring states. Here they were immo- lated on the altar of the red men's vengeance, and made to suffer, to the death, all the tortures savage ingenuity could invent, as a sort of expiation for the aggres- sions of their race. Old Chillicothe, which was the principal village, stood on the site of Westfall, on the west bank of the Scioto, 4 miles below Circleville. It was here that Logan, the Mingo chief, delivered his famous speech to John Gibson, an Indian trader. On the envoy arriving at the village, Logan came to him and invited him into an adjoining wood, where they sat down. Afler shedding abundance of tears, the honored chief told his pathetic story — called a speech, although conyersatipnally given. Gibson repeated it to the officers, who caused it to be published in the Virginia Gazette of that year, so that it fell under the observation of Mr. Jefferson, who gave it to the world in his Notes on Virginia : and as follows : I appeal to any white man to say, if he ever entered Logan's cabin hungry, and I gave him not meat; if ever he came cold or naked, and I gave him not clothing? During the course of the last long and bloody war, Logan remained in his tent, an advo- cate for peace. Nay, such was my love for the whites, that those of my own country pointed at me as they passed by, and said, " Logan is the friend of white men." I had even thought to live with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel Cresap, the last spring, in cool blood, and unprovoked, cut oflF all the relatives of Logan ; not sparing even my women and children. There runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any human creature. This called on me for revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fully glutted my vengeance. For my country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. Yet, do not harbor the thought that mine is the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not turn on his heel to save his life. Who is there to mourn for Logan ? Not one. This brief effusion of mingled pride, courage, and sorrow, elevated the character of the native American throughout the intelligent world; and the place vvhere it was delivered can never be forgotten so long as touching eloquence is admired by men. The last years of Logan were truly melancholy. He wandered about from tribe to tribe, a solitary and lonely man; dejected and broken-hearted, by the loss of his friends and the decay of his tribe, he resorted to the stimulus of strong drink to drown his sorrow. He was at last murdered in Michigan, near Detroit. He was, at the time, sitting with his blanket over his head, before a camp-fire, his elbows resting on his knees, and his head upon his hands, buried in profound re- flection, when an Indian, who had taken some offense, stole behind him and buried his tomahawk in his brains. Thus perished the immortal Logan, the last of his race. At the various villages, were the burning grounds of the captives taken in war. These were on elevated sites, so that when a victim was sacrificed by fire, the smoke could be seen at the other towns. The chief, Cornstalk, whose town was on Scippo Creek, two miles south- easterly from Old Chillicothe, was a man of true nobility of soul, and a brave warrior. , At the battle of Point Pleasant he commanded the Indians with consummate skill, and if at any time his warriors were believed to waver, his voice could be heard above the din of battle, exclaiming in his native tongue, " Be strong! — be strong! " When he returned to the Pickaway towns, after the battle, he called a council of the nation to consult what should be done, and upbraided them in not suffering him to make peace, as he desired, on the evening before the battle. "What," said he, " will you do now? The Big Knite is coming on us, and we shall all be killed. Now you must fight or we are undone." But no one answering, he said, " then let us kill all our women and children, and go and fight until we die." But no answer was made, when, rising, he struck his tomahawk in a post of the council house and exclaimed, " I'll go and make peace," to which all the warriors grunted "oughl ough!"and runners were instantly dispatched to Dunmore to solicit peace. 1164 OHIO. In the summer of 1777, he was atrociously murdered at Point Pleasant. As his mur- derer? were approaching, his son Elinipsico trembled violently. " His father encouraged him not to be afraid, for that the Great Man above had sent him there to be killed and die with him. As the men advanced to the door, Cornstalk rose up and met them: they fired and seven or eight bullets went through him. So fell the great Cornstalk warrior — whose name was bestowed upon him by the consent of the nation, as their great strength and support." Had he lived, it is believed that he would have been friendly with the Ameri- cans, as he had come over to visit the garrison at Point Pleasant to communicate the de- sign of the Indians of uniting with the British. His grave is to be seen at Point Pleas- ant to the present day. State Capitol, at Columbus. Columbus, the seat of justice for Franklin county, and capital of Ohio, on the left bank of the Scioto, 110 miles N.E. from Cincinnati, 100 N.W. from Marietta, and 139 S.E. from Cleveland, is on the same parallel of lati- tude with Zanesville and Philadelphia, and on the same meridian with De- troit, Mich., and Milledgeville, Geo. The site of Columbus is level, and it is regularly laid out, with broad, spacious streets : Broad-street, the principal one, is 120 feet wide. In the center of the city is a public square of 10 acres, inclosed by a neat railing ; and in the environs is Goodale Park, a tract of 40 acres, covered with a growth of native trees. The new state house, or capitol, is one of the most magnificent buildings in the Union. It is 304 feet long by 184 wide, and from its base to the top of the rotunda is 157 feet. The material is a hard, whitish limestone, resembling marble. Columbus is surrounded by a rich and populous country, and is a place of active business. The National road, passes through it from east to west, and the Columbus feeder connects it with the Ohio canal. Several plank roads and turnpikes terminate here, and numerous railroads, stretching out their iron arms in every direction, give it convenient communication with all parts of the state and Union. OHIO. 165 In the environs of the city are the various state institutions. The State Penitentiary is a large and substantial edifice ; the buildings and inclosures form a hollow square of six acres ; about 1,000 convicts have been confined here at one time. The Ohio Lunatic Asylum, a noble istructure, occupies about an acre of ground, and has thirty acres attached to it, covered with trees and shrubbery. The Deaf and Dumb Asylum is a handsome building, surrounded with grounds laid out with taste. The Ohio Institution for the Education of the Blind is surrounded by a plot of ground, of about 9 acres, laid out with graveled walks, and planted with trees. The Starling Medi- cal College is a handsome Gothic edifice. The Theological Seminary of the German Lutherans, is about three fourths of a mile from the center of the city. Columbus, as a commercial depot, has superior facilities, and it has numerous and extensive manufacturing establishments. Population, in 1820, 1,400; in 1840, 6,048; in 1850, 18,138; and in 1860, 18,647. From the first organization of the state government until 1816, there was no per- manent state capital. The sessions of the legislature were held at Chillicothe until 1810; the sessions of 1810-11 and 1811-12, were held at Zanesville; after that, until December, 1816, they were again held at Chillicothe, at which time the leg- islature was first convened at Columbus. Among the various proposals to the legislature, while in session at Zanesville, for the establishment of a permanent seat of government, were those of Lyne Star- ling, James Johnston, Alex. M'Laughlin and John Kerr, the after proprietors of Columbus, for establishing it on the " high bank of the Scioto River, opposite Franklinton," which site was then a native forest. On the 14th Feb., 1812, the legislature passed a law accepting their proposals, and in one of its sections', selected Chillicothe as a temporary seat of government merely. By an act amend- atory of the other, passed P'eb. 17, 1816, it was enacted, " that from and after the second Tuesday of October next, the seat of government of this state shall be established at the town of Columbus." Ohio White Sulphur Springs. On the 19th of Feb., 1812, the proprietors signed and acknowledged their arti- cles at Zanesville, as partners, under the law for the laying out, etc., of the town of Columbus. The contract having been closed between the proprietors and tlie state, the town was laid out in the spring of 1812, under the direction of Moses Wright. For the first few years Columbus improved rapidly. Emigrants flowed in, appa- rently, from all quarters, and the improvements and general business of the place kept pace with the increase of population. Columbus, however, was a rough spot in the woods, off from any public road of much consequence. The east and west 166 OHIO. travel passed through Zanesville, Lancaster and Chillicothe, and the mails came in cross-line on horseback. The first successful attempt to carry a mail to or from Columbus, otherwise than on horseback, was by Philip Zinn, about the year 1816, once a week between Chillicothe and Columbus. The years from 1819 to 182-6, were the dullest years of Columbus ; but soon after it began to improve. The lo- cation of the national road and the Columbus feeder to the Ohio canal, gave an impetus to improvements. The Ohio White Sulphur Springs are beautifully situated on the Scioto River, in Delaware county, 17 miles north of Columbus, near the line of the Springfield, Mt. Vernon and Pittsburg Railroad. Upon the estate are four medicinal springs of diiferent properties : one is white sulphur, one magne- sian, and two chalybeate. The spring property consists of 320 acres, part of it woodland, handsomely laid off in walks and drives. The healthiness of the location and the natural attractions of the spot, joined to the liberal and generous accommodations furnished by the proprietors, have rendered this, at the present time, the most popular watering place in the west. Newark, the capital of Licking county, on the Central Ohio Railroad, 33 miles easterly from Columbus, is a pleasant town of about 4,000 inhabitants. Six miles west of Newark is Granville, noted for its educational institutions, male and female, and the seat of Dennison Univei'sity, founded in 1832, by the Baptists. This was one of the early settled spots in Central Ohio. The annexed historical items are from the sketches of Rev. Jacob Little : In iy04, a company was formed at Granville, Mass., with the intention of making a settlement in Ohio. This, called " the Scioto Company," was the third of that name which efifected settlenients in this state. The project met with great favor, and much enthusiasm was elicited; in illustration of which, a song was composed and sung to the tune of "Pleas- ant Ohio," by the young people in the house and at labor in the field. We annex two stanzas, which are more curious than poetical: When rambling o'er these mountains Our precious friends that stay behind, And rocks, where ivies grow We're sorry now to leave ; Thick as the hairs upon your head, But if they'll stay and break their shins, 'Mongst which you can not go; For them we'll never grieve; Great storms of snow, cold winds that blow, Adieu, my friends I come on my dears, We scarce can undergo ; This journey we'll forego, Says I, my boys, we'll leave this place And settle Licking creek, For the pleasant Ohio. In yonder Ohio. The Scioto company consisted of 114 proprietors, who made a purchase of 28,000 acres. In the autumn of 1805, 2.34 persons, mostly from East Granville, Mass., came on to the purchase. Although they had been forty-two days on the road, their first business, on their arrival, having organized a church before they left the east, was to hear a sermon. The fii'st tree cut was that by which public worship was held, which stood just in front of the site of the Presbyterian church. On the first Sabbath, November 16th, although only about a dozen trees had beon cut, they held divine worship, both forenoon and afternoon, at that spot. The novelty of worshiping in the woods, the forest extending hundreds of miles every way, the hardships of the journey, the winter setting in, the fresh thoughts of home, with all the friends and privileges left behind, and the impression that such must be the accommodations of a new country, all rushed on their nerves and made this a day of varied interest. When they began to sing, the echo of their voices among the trees was so dif- ferent from what it was in the beautiful meeting house they had left, that they could no longer restrain their tears. They wept when they rfinevibered Zion. The voices of part of the choir were for a season suppressed with emotion. An incident occurred, which some Mrs. Sigouruey should put into a poetical dress. Deacon Theophilus Reese, a Welsh Baptist, had two or three years before built a cabin a mile and a halt north, and lived all this time without public worship. He had lost his cows, and hearing a lowing of the oxen belonging to the company, set out toward them. As he ascended the hills overlooking the town-plot, he heard the singing of the choir. The reverberation of the sound from hill-tops and trees, threw the good man into a serious dilemma. The music at first seemed to be behind, then in the tops of the trees or the clouds. He stopped till, by accurate listening, he caught the direction of the sound, and went on, till passing the brow of the hill, when he saw the audience sitting on the level below. He went home and told his wife that "tfte promise of God is a bond;" a Welsh OHIO. 167 phrase, signifying that we have security, equal to a bond, that religion will prevail every- where. He said, "these must be good people. I am not afraid to go among them.'* Though he could not understand English, he constantly attended the reading meeting. Hearing the music on that occasion made such an impression upon his mind, that when he became old and met the first settlers, he would always tell over this story. Court House., ZanesvlUe. Zanesvillb, the capital of Muskingum county, is beautifully situated on the east bank of the Muskingum River, opposite the mouth of the L icking creek, 54 miles E. of Colunibus, 82 from Wheeling, and 179 E.N.E. from Cincinnati. The Muskingum, in passing the town, has a natural descent of nine feet in a distance of about a mile, which is increased by dams to sixteen feet, thus affording great water-power, which is used by extensive manufac- toi-ies of various kinds. The number of factories using steam power is also large, arising from the abundance of bituminous coal supplied from the sur- rounding hills. Steamboats can ascend from the Ohio to this point, and several make regular passages between Zanesville and Cincinnati. The Cen- tral Ohio Railroad connects it with Columbus on one hand and Wheeling on the other; the Zanesville, Wilmington and Cincinnati Railroad, about 130 miles long, terminates here, and connects with another leading north to Cleveland. Five bridges cross the Muskingum here, including the railroad bridge, connecting the city with Putnam, South Zanesville and West Zanesville, all of which are intimately connected with the business interests of Zanesville proper. There are 5 flouring mills, also iron founderies and machine shops, which do an extensive business. The railroad bridge is of iron, 538 feet in length, and contains 67 tuns of wrought iron and 130 tuns of cast iron. The water of the river is raised, by a forcing pump, into a reservoir on a hill 160 feet high, containing nearly a million of gallons, and from thence dis- tributed through the city in iron pipes. Zanesville has excellent schools, among which is the Free School, supported by a fund of from $300,000 to $500,000, bequeathed by J. Mclntire, one of the founders of the place. Within a circuit of a mile from the court house are about 16,000 inhabit- ants: within the city proper, about 10,000. In May, 1796, congress passed a law authorizing Ebenezer Zane to open .168 OHIO. a road from Wheeling, Va., to Limestone, now Maysville, Ky. In the fol- lowing year, Mr. Zane, accompanied by his brother, Jonathan Zanc, and his son-in-law, John Mclntire, both experienced woodsmen, proceeded to mark out the new road, which was afterward cut out by the latter two. As a com- pensation for opening this road, congress granted to Ebenezer Zane the priv- ilege of locating military warrants upon three sections of land, not to exceed one mile square each. One of these sections was to be at the crossing of the Muskingum, and one of the conditions annexed to Mr. Zane's grant was, that he should keep a ferry at that spot. This was intrusted to Wm. M'Culloch and H. Crooks. The first mail ever carried in Ohio was brought from Ma- rietta to M'Culloch's cabin, by Daniel Convers, in 1798. In 1799, Messrs. Zane and M'Intire laid out the town, which they called West- bourn, a name which it continued to bear until a post-office was established by the postmaster general, under the name of Zanesville, and tke village soon took the same name. A few families from the Kanawha, settled on the west side of the river soon after M'Culloch arrived, and the settlement received pretty numerous accessions until it became a point of importance. It contained one store and no tavern. The latter inconvenience, however, was remedied by Mr. M'Intire, who, for public accommodation, rather than for private emolument, opened a house of entertainment. It is due to Mr. M'Intire and his lady to say that their accommo- dations, though in a log cabin, were such as to render their house the traveler's home. Prior to that time there were several grog shops where travelers might stop, and after partaking of a rude supper, they could spread their blankets and bearskins on the floor, and sleep with their feet to the fire. But the opening of Mr. M'Intire's house introduced the luxury of comfortable beds, and although his board was covered with the fruits of the soil and the chase, rather than the luxu- ries of foreign climes, the fare was various and abundant. This, the first hotel at Zanesville, stood at what is now the corner of Market and Second-streets, a few rods from the river, in an open maple grove, without any underbrush ; it was a })leasant spot, well shaded with trees, and in full view of the falls. Louis Phillippe, ate king of France, was once a guest of Mr. M'Intire. At that time, all the iron, nails, castings, flour, fruit, with many other articles now produced here in abundance, were brought from Pittsburgh and Wheeling, either upon pack-horses across the country, or by the river in canoes. Oats and corn were usually brought about fifty miles up the river, in canoes, and were worth from 75 cents to $1 per bushel : flour, $6 to |8 per barrel In 1802, David Har- vey opened a tavern at the intersection of Third and Main-streets, which was about the first shingle-roofed house in the town. Mr. M'Intire having only kept enter- tainment for public accommodation, discontinued after the opening of Mr. Har- vey's tavern. In 1804, when the legislature passed an act establishing the county of Mus- kingum, the commissioners appointed to select a site for the county seat, reported in favor of Zanesville. The county seat having been established, the town im- proved more rapidly, and as the unappropriated United States military lands had been brought into market during the preceding year (1803), and a land office esta1)lished at Zanesville, many purchases and settlements were made in the county. The seat of government had been fixed temporarily at ChilHcothe, but for sev- eral reasons, many members of the legislature were dissatisfied, and it was known that a change of location was desired by them. In February, 1810, the desired law was passed, fixing the seat of government at Zanesville, until otherwise provided. The legislature sat here during the sessions of 'lO-'ll and '11-'12, when the present site of Columbus having been fixed upon for the permanent seat, the Chillicothe interest prevailed, and the temporary seat was once more fixed at that place, until suitable buildings could be erected at Columbus. The project of removing the seat of government had been agitated as early as 1807 or' '8, and the anticipation entertained that Zanesville would be selected, gave OHIO. 169 increased activity to the progress of improvement. Much land was entered in the county, and many settlements made, although as late as 1813, land was entered within three miles of Zanesville. In 1809, parts of the town plat were covered with the natural growth of timber. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments, the first three in the ancient graveyard, on the hill at the head of Main -street, in Zanesville, the others in the extensive cemetery in Putnam, the village opposite : Sacred to the memory of John McIntire, who departed this life July 29, 1815, aged 56 years. He was born at Alexandria, Virginia, laid out the town of Zanesville in 1800, of which he was the Patron and Father. He was a member of the Convention which formed the Constitution of Ohio. A kind husband, an obliging neighbor, punctual to his engage- ments; of liberal mind, and benevolent disposition, his death was sincerely lamented. Sacred to the memory of William Raynolds, a native of Virginia, he emigrated to Ohio in 1804, and settled in the town at the foot of this hill, where he departed this life Nov. 12, 1844, aged 50 years. Who, though formed in an age when corruption ran high, And folly alone seemed with folly to vie ; When genius with traffic too commonly strain'd. Recounted her merits by what she had gain'd. Yet spurn'd at those walks of debasement and pelf, And in poverty's spite, dared to think for himself. Man goeth to his long home, and mourners go about the streets. Within this case lieth the mortal part of David Harvey, who was born in the parish of Hogen, county of Corn- wall, England, June 21, 1746 ; arrived in Frederiektown, Md., June, 1774, and voted for the Independence of the United States ; supported the war by furnishing a soldier during the term thereof, according to an act of the Assembly of that State. Arrived on the bank of the Muskingum River, at Zanesville, Ohio, 10th of Dec, 1800. Died May, 1845, aged 69 years. William Welles, born in Glastenbury, Conn., 1754. Among the pioneers of the North West Territory, he shared largely in their labors, privations and perils. In 1790, he lo- cated at Cincinnati. As Commissary he was with the army of St. Clair, and was wounded in its memorable defeat. In 1800, he settled in Zanesville, subsequently he removed to Putnam, where he lived respected and beloved by all who knew him, and died universally lamented, on the 26th of Jan., 1814. Dr. Increase Matthews, born in Braintree, Massachusetts, Dec. 22, 1772. Died June 6, 1856. " Blessed is the man in whose spirit there is no guile." Psalms xxxii, 2. Dr. Matthews emigrated to Marietta, Ohio, 1800. In the spring of 1801 he removed to Zanes- ville, and the same year bought the land which forms the cemetery, including the town plat of Putnam. For some time he was the only physician in the county. Among the early pioneers of the valley of the Muskingum, his many unostentatious virtues, and the purity and simplicity of his life and character were known and appreciated. Coshocton, the capital of Coshocton county, is a small village, 30 miles above Zanesville, at the forks of the Muskingum, and on the line of the Pittsburg, Columbus and Cincinnati Railroad. This vicinity was a favorite residence of the Indians, especially the Shawnees, and they had numerous villages on the Muskingum and its branches. Before the settlement of the country, there were several military expeditions into this region. The first was made in the fall of 1764, by Col. Henry Boquet, with a large body of British regulars and borderers of Pennsylvania and Virginia. Ovei^ awed by .his superiority, and unable by his vigilance to eflFect a surprise, the combined tribes made a peace with him, in Avhich they agreed to deliver up their captives. The delivery took place on the 9th of November, at or near the site of Coshocton. The number brought in was 206, men, women and children, all from 170 OHIO. the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia. The scene which then took place was very affecting, as related by Hutchins. Language, indeed, can but weakly describe the scene, one to which the poet or painter might have repaired to enrich the highest colorings of the variety of the human passions, the philosopher, to find ample subject for the most serious reflection, and the man to exer- cise all the tender and sympathetic feelings of the soul. There were to be seen fathers and mothers recognizing and clasping their once lost babes, husbands hanging around the necks of their newly recovered wives, sisters and brothers unexpectedly meeting together, after a long separation, scarcely able to speak the same language, or for some time to be sure that they were the children of the same parents. In all these interviews joy and rap- ture inexpressible were seen, while feelings of a very different nature were painted in the looks of others, flying from place to place, in eager inquiries after relatives not found; trembling to receive an answer to questions; distracted with doubts, hopes and fears on obtaining no account of those they sought for; or stiffened into living monuments of hor- ror and woe, on learning their unhappy fate. The Indians, too, as if wholly forgetting their usual savageness, bore a capital part in hightening this most affecting scene. They delivered up their beloved captives with the utmost reluctance — shed torrents of tears over them — recommending them to the care and protection of the commanding officer. Their regard to them continued all the while they remained in camp. They visited them from day to day, brought them what corn, skins, horses, and other matters had been bestowed upon them while in their families, accompa- nied with other presents, and all the marks of the most sincere and tender affection. Nay, they didn't stop here, but when the army marched, some of the Indians solicited and ob- tained permission to accompany their former captives to Fort Pitt, and employed them- selves in hunting and bringing provisions for them on the way. A young Mingo carried this still firther, and gave an instance of love which would make a figure even in romance. A young woman of Virginia was among the captives, to whom he had formed so strong an attachment as to call her his wife. Against all the remonstrances of the imminent danger to which he exposed himself by approaching the frontier, he persisted in following her, at the risk of being killed by the surviving relatives of many unfortunate persons who had been taken captive or scalped by those of his nation. But it must not be deemed that there were not some, even grown persons, who showed an unwillingness to return. The Shawnees were obliged to bmd some of their prisoners, and force them along to the camp, and some women who had been delivered up, afterward found means to escape, and went back to the Indian tribes. Some who could not make their escape, clung to their savage acquaintances at parting, and continued many days in bitter lamentations, even refusing sustenance. In 1774, in Dunmore's war, a second expedition, of 400 Virginians, under Col. Angus M'Donald, entered the country, and destroyed the Wakatomica towns, and bui'nt the corn of the Indians. This was in the vicinity of Dres- den, a few miles below the forks. In the summer of 1780, a third expedition, called " the Coshocton campaign" was made, under Col. Broadhead. The troops rendezvoused at "Wheeling, and marched to the forks of the Muskingum. They took about 40 prisoners, whom they tomahawked and scalped in cold blood. A chief, who, under promise of protec- tion, came to make peace, was conversing with Broadhead, when a man, named Wetzel, came behind him, and drawing a concealed tomahawk from the bosom of his hunting shirt, lifted it on high and then buried it in his brains. The confiding savage quivered, fell and expired. In Tuscarawas county, which lies directly east and adjoining to Coshoc- ton, as early as 1762, the Moravian missionaries, Rev. Frederick Post and John Heckewelder, established a Mission among the Indians on the Tusca- rawas, where, in 1781, Mary Heckewelder, the first white child born in Ohio, first saw the light. Other missionary auxiliaries were sent out by that society, for the propagation of the Christian religion among the Indians. Among these was the Rev. David Zeisberger, a man whose devotion to the cause was attested by the hardships he endured, and the dangers he encoun- tered. Had the same pacific policy which governed the Friends of Penn- sylvania, in their treatment of the Indians, been adopted by the white set- OHIO. 171 tiers of the west, the efforts of the Moravian missionaries in Ohio would have been more successful. They had three stations on the Tuscarawas Elver, or rather three Indian villages, viz : Snoenbrun, Gnadenhutten and Salem. The site of the first is about two miles south of New Philadelphia; seven miles farther south was Gnadenhutten, in the immediate vicinity of the present village of that name ; and about five miles below that was Salem, a short distance from the village of Port Washington. The first and last mentioned were on the west side of the Tuscarawas, now near the margin of the Ohio canal. Gnadenhutten is on the east side of the river. It was here that a massacre took place on the 8th of March, 1782, which, for cool barbarity, is perhaps unequaled in the history of the Indian wars. The Moravian villages on the Tuscarawas were situated about mid-way between the white settlements near the Ohio, and some warlike tribes of Wyandots and Delawares on the Sandusky. These latter were chiefly in the service of England, or at least opposed to the colonists, with whom she was then at war. There was a Brit- ish station at Detroit, and an American one at Fort Pitt (Pittsburg), which were regarded as the nucleus of western operations by each of the contending parties. The Moravian villages of friendly Indians on the Tuscarawas were situated, as the saying is, between two fires. As Christian converts and friends of peace, both policy and inclination led them to adopt neutral grounds. Several depredations had been committed by hostile Indians, about this time, on the frontier inhabitants of western Pennsylvania and Virginia, who determined to retaliate. A company of one hundred men was raised and placed under the command of Col. Williamson, as a corps of volunteer militia. They set out for the Moravian towns on the Tuscarawas, and arrived within a mile of Gnad*?nhut- ten on the night of the 5th of March. On the morning of the 6th, finding the In- dians were employed in their cornfield, on the west side of the river, sixteen of Williamson's men crossed, two at a time, over in a large sap-trough, or vessel used for retaining sugar water, taking their rifles with them. The remainder went into the village, where they found a man and a woman, both of whom they killed. The sixteen on the west side, on approaching the Indians in the field, found them more numerous than they expected. They had their arms with them, which was usual on such occasions, both for purposes of protection and for killing game. The whites accosted them kindly, told them they had come to take them to a place where they would be in future protected, and advised them to quit work, and re- turn Avith them to the neighborhood of Fort Pitt. Some of the Indians had heen taken to that place in the preceding year, had been well treated by the American governor of the fort, and been dismissed with tokens of warm friendship. Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that the unsuspecting Moravian Indians readily surrendered their arms, and at once consented to be controlled by the ad- vice of Col. Williamson and his men. An Indian messenger was dispatched to Salem, to apprise the brethren there of the new arrangement, and both companies returned to Gnadenhutten. On reaching the village, a number of mounted militia started for the Salem settlement, but e'er they reached it, found that the Moravian Indians at that place had alreadv left their corn-fields, by the advice of the messenger, and were on the road to join their breth- ren at Gnadenhutten. Measures had been adopted by the militia to secure the Indians whom they had at first decoyed into their power. They were bound, confined in two houses and well guarded. On the arrival of the Indians from Salem (their arms having been pre- viously secured without suspicion of any hostile intention), they were also fettered, and di- vided between the two prison houses, the males in one, and the" females in the other. The number thus confined in both, including men, women and childi-en, have been estimated from ninety to ninety-six. ^ A council was then held to determine how the Moravian Indians should be disposed of. This self constituted military court embraced both officers and privates. The late Dr. Dodridge, in his published notes on Indian wars, etc., says: " Colonel Williamson put the question, whether the Moravian Indians should be taken prisoners to Fort Pitt, or put to death? '^ requesting those who were in favor of saving their lives to step out and form a second rank. Only eighteen out of the whole number stepped forth as the advocates of mercy. In these the feelings of humanity were not extinct. In the majority, which was large, no sympathy was manifested. They resolved to murder (for no other word can ex- 1172 OHIO. press the act), the whole of the Christian Indians in their custody. Among these were several who had contributed to aid the missionaries in the work of conversion and civili- zation — two of whom emigrated from New Jersey after the death of their spiritual pastor, Rev. David Brainard. One woman, who could speak good English, knelt before the com- mander auil begged his protection. Her supplication was unavailing. They were ordered to prepare for death. But the warning had been anticipated. Their firm belief in their new creed was shown forth in the sad hour of their tribulation, by religious exercises of preparation. The orisons of these devoted people were already ascending the throne of the Most High! — the sound of the Christian's hymn and the Christian's prayer found an echo in the surrounding woods, but no responsive feeling in the bosoms of their execution- ers. With gun, and spear, and tomahawk, and scalping knife, the work of death pro- gressed in these slaughter houses, till not a sigh or moan was heard to proclaim the exist- ence of human life within — all, save two — two Indian boys escaped, as if by a miracle, to be witnesses in after times of the savage cruelty of the white man toward their unfortu- nate race. Thus were upward of ninety human beings hurried to an untimely grave by those who should have been their legitimate protectors. After committing the barbarous act, Wil- liamson and his men set fire to the houses containing the dead, and then marched off for Shoenbrun, the upper Indian town. But here the news of their atrocious deeds had pre- ceded them. The inhabitants had all fled, and with them fled for a time the hopes of the missionaries to establish a settlement of Christian Indians on the Tuscarawas. The fruits of ten years' labor in the cause of civilization were apparently lost. Those engaged in the campaign, were generally men of standing at home. When the expedition was formed, it was given out to the public that its sole object was to remove the Moravians to Pittsburg, anil by destroying the villages, deprive the hostile savages of a shelter. In their towns, various articles plundered from the whites, were discovered. One man is said to have found the bloody clothes of his wife and children, who had re- cently been murdered. These articles, doubtless, had been purchased of the hostile Indi- ans. The sight of these, it is said, bringing to mind the forms of murdered relations, wrought them up to an uncontrollable pitch of frenzy, which nothing but blood could eatisfy. In the year 1799, when the remnant of the Moravian Indians were recalled by the United States to reside on the same spot, an old Indian, in company with a young man by the name of Carr, walked over the desolate scene, and showed to the white man an excava- tion, which had formerly been a cellar, and in which were still some moldering bones of the victims, though seventeen years had passed since their tragic death — the tears, in the meantime, falling down the wrinkled face of this aged child of the Tuscarawas. The Mission, having been resumed, was continued in operation until the year 1823, when the Indians sold out their lands to the United States, and removed to a Moravian station on the Thames, in Canada. The faithful Zeisberger died and was buried at Groshen, the last abiding place of his flock. In a small graveyard there, a little marble slab bears the following inscrip- tion : David Zeisberger, who was born 11th April, 1721, in Moravia, and departed this life 7th Nov., 1808, aged 87 years, 7 months and 6 days. This faithful servant of the Lord labored among the Moravian Indians, as a missionary, during the last sixty years of his life. Steubenville, the capital of Jefferson county, is situated on the right bank of the Ohio, on an elevated plain, 150 miles from Columbus, 36, in a direct line, from Pittsburgh, and 75 by the river, and 22 above Wheeling, Va. It is surrounded by a beautiful country, and is the center of an exten- sive trade, and flourishing manufactories of various kinds, which are supplied with fuel from the inexhaustible mines of stone coal in the vicinity. The Female Seminary at this place, situated on the bank of the river, is a flour- ishing institution, and has a widely extended reputation. It contains about 9,000 inhabitants. Steu))enville was laid out in 1798, by Bezabel Wells and James Ross. It dei-ives its name from Fort Steuben, which was erected in 1789, on High-street, near the site of the Female Seminary. It was built of block-houses connected by palisade fences, and was dismantled at the time of Wayne's victory, previous to which it OHIO. 173 had been garrisoned by the United States infantry, under the command of Colonel Beatty. The old Mingo town, three miles below Steubenville, was a place of note prior to the settlement of the country. It was the point where the troops of Col. Wil- liamson rendezvoused in the infamous Moravian campaign, and those of Colonel Crawford, in his unfortunate expedition against the Sandusky Indians. It was View in Steubenville. The engraving shows the appearance of Market-street, looking westward, near the Court House, which appears on the right ; a portion of the Market on the left ; the Steubenville and Indiana Railroad crosses B;arket-street in the distance, near which are Woolen Factories. also, at one time, the residence of Logan, the celebrated Mingo chief, whose form was striking and manly, and whose magnanimity and eloquence have seldom been equaled. He was a son of the Cayuga chief Skikellimus, who dwelt at Shamokin, Pa., in 1742, and was converted to Christianity under the preaching of the Mora- vian missionaries. _ Skikellimus highly esteemed James Logan, the secretary of the province, named his son from him, and probably had him baptized by the mission- aries. Logan took no part in the old French war, which ended in 1760, except that of a peace makcr,_ and was always the friend of the white people until the base mur- der of his family to which has been attributed the origin of Dunmore's war. This event took place near the mouth of Yellow creek, in this county, about 17 miles above Steubenville. During the war which followed, Lc ^«t» frequently showed his magnanimity to prisoners who fell into his hands. Conneauf, in Ashtabula county, the north-eastern corner township of Ohio, is on Lake Erie, and on the Lake Shore Railroad, 67 miles east of Cleve- land ; it is distinguished as the landing place of the party who made the first settlement of northern Ohio, in 1796 ; hence it is sometimes called the Pit/- mouth of the Western Reserve. There is a good harbor at the mouth of Conneaut creek, and a light house. On the 4th of July, 1796, the first surveying party of the Western Re- serve landed at the mouth of Conneaut creek. Of this event, John Barr, Esq., in his sketch of the Western Reserve, in the National Magazine for December, 1845, has given the following sketch : The sons of revolutionary sires, some of them sharers of themselves in the great baptism of the republic, they made the anniversary of their country's freedom a 174 OHIO. day of ceremonial and rejoicing. They felt that they had arrived at the place of their labors, the — to many of them — sites of home, as little alluring, almost as crowded with dangers, as were the levels of Jamestown, or the rocks of Plymouth to the ancestors who had preceded them in the conquest of the sea-coast wilderness of this continent. From old homes and friendly and social associations, they were almost as completely exiled as were the cavaliers who debarked upon the shores of Virginia, or the Puritans who sought the strand of Massachusetts. Far away as they were from the villages of their birth and boyhood ; before them the trackless forest, or the untraversed lake, yet did they resolve to cast fatigue, and privation and peril from their thoughts for the time being, and give to the day its due, to pa- triotism its awards. Mustering their numbers, they sat them down on the east- ward shore of the stream now known as Conneaut, and, dipping from the lake the liquor in which they pledged their country — their goblets, some tin cups of no rare workmanship, yet every way answerable, with the ordnance accompaniment of two or three fowling pieces discharging the required national salute — the first settlers of the Reserve spent their landing-day as became the sons of the Pilgrim Fathers — as the advance pioneers of a population that has since made the then wilderness of northern Ohio to " blossom as the rose," and prove the homes of a people as re- markable for integrity, industry, love of country, moral truth and enlightened leg- islation, as any to be found within the territorial limits of their ancestral New England. The whole party numbered on this occasion, fifty-two persons, of whom two were fe- males (Mrs. Stiles and Mrs. Gunn, and a child). As these individuals were the advance of after millions of population, their names become worthy of record, and are therefore given, viz: Moses Cleveland, agent of the company; Augustus Porter, principal surveyor; Seth Pease, Moses Warren, Amos Spafford, Milton Hawley, Richard M. Stoddard, "sur- veyors; Joshua Stowe, commissary; Theodore Shepard, physician; Joseph Tinker, princi- pal boatman; Joseph Mclntyre, George Proudfoot, Francis Gay, Samuel Forbes, Elijah Gunn, wife and child, Amos Sawten, Stephen Beaton, Amos Barber, Samuel Hungerford, William B. Hall, Samuel Davenport. Asa Mason, Amzi Atwater, Michael Coffin, Elisha Ayres, Thomas Harris, Norman Wilcox, Timothy Dunham, George Goodwin, Shadrach Benham, Samuel Agnew, Warham Shepard, David Beard, John Briant, Titus V. Munson, Joseph Landon, Job V. Stiles and wife, Charles Parker, Ezekiel Hawley, Nathaniel Doau, Luke Hanchet, James Hasket, James Hamilton, Olney F. Rice, John Lock, and four others whose names are not mentioned. On the 5th of July, the workmen of the expedition were employed in the erection of a large, awkwardly constructed log building; locating it on the sandy beach on the east shore of the stream, and naming it " Stowe Castle," after one of the party. This became the storehouse of the provisions, etc., and the dwelling-place of the families. No perma- nent settlement was made at Conneaut until 1799, three years later. Judge James Kingsbury, who arrived at Conneaut shortly after the sur- veying party, wintered with his family at this place, in a cabin which stood on a spot now covered by the waters of the lake. This was about the first family that wintered on the Reserve. The story of the sufferings of this family have often been told, but in the midst of plenty, where want is unknown, can with difficulty be appreciated. The surveyors, in the prose- cution of their labors westwardly, had prmcipally removed their stores to Cleveland, while the family of Judge Kingsbury remained at Conneaut. Being compelled by business to leave in the fall for the state of New York, with the hope of a speedy return to his family, the judge was attacked by a severe fit of sickness confining him to his bed until the setting in of winter. As soon as able he proceeded on his return as far as Buffalo, where he hired an Indian to guide him through the wilderness. At Presque Isle, anticipating the. wants of his family, he purchased twenty pounds of flour. In crossing Elk creek, on the ice, he disabled his horse, left him in the snow, and mounting his flour on his own back, pur- sued his way, filled with gloomy forebodings in relation to the fate of his family. On his arrival late one evening, his worst apprehensions were more than realized in a scene ago- nizing to the husband and father. Stretched on her cot lay the partner of his cares, who had followed him through all the dangers and hardships of the wilderness without repin- ing, pale and emaciated, reduced by meager famine to the last stages in which life can be supported, and near the mother, on a little pallet, were the remains of his youngest child, born in his absence, who had just expired foi the want of that nourishment which the mother, deprived of sustenance, was unable to give. Shut up by a gloomy wilderness, she OHIO. 175 was far distant alike from the aid or sympathy of friends, filled with anxiety for an absent husband, suffering with want, and destitute of necessary assistance, and her children ex- piring around her with hunger. Such is the picture presented, by which the wives and daughters of the present day may form some estimate of the hardships endured by the pioneers of this beautiful country. It appears that Judge Kingsbury, in order to supply the wants of his family, was under the necessity of transporting his provisions from Cleveland on a hand sled, and that himself and hired man drew a barrel of beef the whole distance at a single load. Mr. Kingsbury subsequently held several important judicial and legislative trusts, and until within a few years since, was living at Newburg, about four miles distant from Cleve- land. He was the first who thrust a sickle into the first wheat field planted on the soil of the Reserve. His wife was interred at Cleveland, about the year 1843. The fate of her child — the first white, child born on the Reserve, starved to death for want of nourishment — will not soon be forgotten. View in Superior-street, Cleveland. The view shows the appearance of Superior-street looking westward. The Weddel House is seen on the right. The Railroad, Canal, and Cuyahoga River, all pass within a few rods westward of the four story building seen at the head of the street. Cleveland, the capital of Cuyahoga county, on the south shore of Lake Erie, at the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, is, next to Cincinnati, the most commercial city in the state, and with the exception of Chicago, Detroit and Buffalo, of all the lake cities. It has great natural facilities for trade, and is connected with the interior and Ohio River by the Ohio Canal and several railroads. The various railroads terminating here are, the Cleveland and Toledo, Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati, Cleveland and Mahoning, Cleve- land and Pittsburg, Cleveland and Erie, and Cleveland, Zanesville and Cin- cinnati. It has a good harbor, which has been improved by piers extending into the lake. It is situated 135 miles E.N.E. from Columbus, 255 from Cincinnati, 130 from Pittsburg, 130 from Detroit, 183 from Buffalo, and 455 from New York. The location of the city is beautiful, being on a gravelly 176 OHIO. plain elevated nearly 100 feet above the lake. The streets cross each other at right angles, and vary from 80 to 120 feet in width. Near the center is a handsome public square of 10 acres. The private residences are mostly of a superior order, and in almost every street are indications of wealth and taste. Euclid-street is an avenue of extraordinary width, running easterly from the city, and extending for two miles into the country. There is no single street in any city in the Union, which equals it in the combination of elegant private residences, with beautiful shrubbery and park like grounds. The unusual amount of trees and shrubbery in Cleveland has given it the appellation of "the Forest City:" it is a spot where "town and country ap- pear to have met and shaken hands." The city is lighted with gas, and also supplied with the very best of water from the lake. The manufactures of the city are extensive and important, consisting of steam engines and various kinds of machinery, mill irons, stoves, plows, carriages, cabinet ware, edge tools, copper smelting works, woolen goods, tanning and the manufacture of oils. The agricultural products of the interior of the state are forwarded here in large quantities, which are reshipped for eastern or European mar- kets. Ship and steamboat building is also carried on to a considerable ex- tent. The lumber trade is one of great prominence. The packing of beef and pork is largely carried on. The wholesale and jobbing business in the various mercantile departments is increasing daily. Cleveland has 2 medical colleges, one of which is the Western Reserve Medical College, the other is of the Homoeopathic school, a fine female sem- inary on Kinsman's-street, 2 Roman Catholic convents, and a variety of be- nevolent institutions. Ohio City, on the west side of the city, formerly a separate corporation, is now comprised in Cleveland. Population, in 1796, 3; 1798, 16; 1825, 500; 1840, 6,071; 1850,17,034; and in 1860, it was 43,550. As early as 1755, there was a French station within the present limits of Cuya- hoga county, that in which Cleveland is situated. On Lewis Evans' map of the middle British colonies, published that year, there is marked upon the west bank of the Cuyahoga, the words, ^^ French house," which was doubtless the station of a French trader. The ruins of a house sup- posed to be those of the one alluded to, have been discovered on Foot's farm, in Brooklyn township, about five miles from the mouth of the Cuyahoga. The small engraving an- nexed, is from the map of Evans, and delineates the geography as in the original. In 1786, the Moravian missionary Zeisberger, with his Indian converts, left Detroit, and arrived at the mouth of the Cuyahoga, in a vessel called the Mackinaw. From thence, they proceeded up the river about ten miles from the site of Cleveland, and settled in an abandoned village of the Ottawas, within the present limits of Independence, which they called Pilgerruh, i. e. Pilgrim's rest. Their stay was brief, for in the April following, they left for Huron River, and settled near the site of Milan, Erie county, at a locality they named New Salem. The British, who, after the revolutionary war, refused to yield possession of the lake country west of the Cuyahoga, occupied to its shores until 1790. Their trar OHIO. 177 ders had a house in Ohio City, north of the Detroit road, on the point of the hill, near the river, when the surveyors first arrived here in 1796. From an early day, Washington, Jefferson and other leading Virginia statesmen regarded the mouth of the Cuyahoga as an important commercial position. The city was originally comprised in lands purchased by the Connecticut Land Company," and formed a portion of what is termed the Western Reserve. This company was organized in 1795, and in the month of May following, it commis- sioned Gen. Moses Cleveland to superintend the survey of their lands, with a staff of forty -eight assistants. On July 22, 1796, Gen. Cleveland, accompanied by Agns- tus Porter, the principal of the surveying department, and several others, entered the mouth of the Cuyahoga from the lake, but as they were engaged in making a traverse, they continued their progress to Sandusky Bay. In the interim, Job P. Stiles and his wife and Joseph Tinker arrived in a boat with provisions, and wer? employed in constructing a house about half way from the top of the bank to the shore of the river, a short distance north of Main (Superior) street. On the re- turn of the party from Sandusky, they surveyed and made a plat of the present city of Cleveland. The first building erected in Cleveland, is supposed to have been in 1786, by Col. James Hillman, of Youngstown, Mahoning county, who was engaged in conveying flour and bacon from Pittsburg to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, for the use of the British army in the upper lakes. He visited the site of Cleveland six times, and on one occasion caused a small cabin to be erected " near a spring in the hill side, within a short distance of what is now the western termination of Superior-street." It is probable that Stiles and Tinker availed themselves of this site, and possibly it furnished a part of the materials to erect their hut. In the winter of 1796-7, the population consisted of three inhabitants. Early in the spring of 1797, .fames Kingsbury and family, from New England, and Elijah Gunn removed to Cleveland. The next families who came here were those of Maj. Carter and Ezekiel Hawley, from Kirtland, the family of the major being accom- panied by Miss Cloe Inches. In the spring of the following year (1798), Maj. Car- ter sowed two acres of corn on the west side of Water-street. He was the first person who erected a frame building in the city, which he completed in 1802. On the 1st of July, 1797, William Clement was married to Cloe Inches. The ceremony of this first marriage was performed by Seth Hart, who was regarded by the sur- veying party as their chaplain. In 1799, Rodolphus Edwards and Nathaniel Doane with their families, emigrated from Chatham, Conn., to Cleveland, being ninety-two days on their journey. In the autumn of this year, the whole colony, without ex- ception, were afflicted with the fever and ague. The following historical items were taken from the Traveler, and pub- lished in the Cleveland Weekly Herald, Jan. 5, 1859: The first city school was held in Maj. Carter's house in 1802, and the children were taught by Anna Spafford. The first postoffice was established here in 1804, when letters were received and transmitted every seven days. In the same year the first militia training occurred. The place of rendezvous was Doane's corner, and the muster amounted to about fifty men. In 1805, the harbor was made a port of entry, and classed within the Erie district. In the same year the territorv on the west side of the Cuyahoga was ceded to the states by treaty. In 1809, .loel Thorpe and Amos Simpson each built a boat at Newberg, of six or seven tuns, and conveyed them in wagons to the harbor, where they were launched. The first judicial trial took place in 1812. It was held in the open air, beneath the shade of a cherry tree, which then stood at the corner of Water and Superior-streets: it being a charge of murder against an Indian, called John O'Mic, who was convicted and executed. A court house was erected this year on the public square, opposite the place where the stone church now stands. It was an unique structure; ilun- geons were excavated underneath for a cityjaiL In 1815, Cleveland was incor- porated with a village charter, and Alfred Kelley was the first president. Mr. Kelley was the first attorney in Cleveland. The first brick house in the city was that of J. R. and J. Kelley, in 1814, in Superior-street. This edifice was soon suc- ceeded by another, built by Alfred Kelley, still standing in Water-street. In 1816, 12 178 OHIO. the first bank was established In the city, under the title of the " Commercial Bank of Lake Erie." The number of vessels eni-oUed as hailing this year from Cleve- land was but seven, and their aggregate burden 430 tuns. In 1817, the first church was organized, which was the Episcopal church of Trinity. On July 31, 1818, the first newspaper, "2^/ie Cleveland Gazette and Commercial Register,'^ was issued. On the Ist of Sept., the same year, steamed in the " Walk-in-the- Water," the first steamboat which entered the hai-bor. It was commanded by Capt. Fish, hailed from Buffalo, and was on its way to Detroit. In 1819. Mr. Barber built a log hut on the west side of the harbor, and may be considered as the first permanent settler in Ohio City. The first Presbyterian church was organized in 1820, and the stone church was erected on the public square in 1834. In 1821, the first Sunday school was established in Cleveland, which was attended by twenty scholars. In 1825, an appropriation of $5,000 was made by the government for the improvement of the harbor, and during this year the first steamboat was built here, and the Ohio Canal commenced. In 1827, the Cuyahoga Furnace Company commenced their manufactory, being the first ii'on works erected in the city. In 1830, the light house was built at the termination of Water-street, the lantern of which is 135 feet above the water level. In 1832, the Ohio Canal was completed. It had occupied seven years in its construction, is 307 miles in length, and cost $5,000,000. In 1 836, Cleveland was incorporated a city : the first mayor was John Willey. In 1840, the population had increased to 6,071 ; in 1845, to 12,206. In 1851, Feb. 23d, the Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati Railroad was opened for travel, and on the same day, forty miles of the Cleveland and Pittsburg Railroad were likewise completed. Population, this year, 21,140. The United States Marine Hospital, on the banks of the lake, was completed in 1852; it was commenced in 1844. Eastern view of Toledo. The view shown the appearance of part of Toledo, as seen from the opposite bank of the Mautnee, at one of the Ferry hmdings. The Island House, the Union Passenger Depot, and the Telegraph Station appear on the left. Toledo, is a city and port of entry, in Lucas county, on the western bank of the Maumee, 4 miles from its mouth, and 10 miles from Lake Erie, 134 miles N.W. of Columbus, 66 S.S.W. of Detroit, and 100 W. of Cleve- land, and 246, by canal, N. of Cincinnati. It is the terminus of the Wabash and Erie Canal, the longest in the Union; also of the Miami and Erie Canal. OHIO. ;,-C) It is the port of nortli-eastern Indiana, and of a large region in north-western Ohio. It is eminently a commercial town, has not only great natural fa- cilities, but has also communication by canals and railroads in all direc- tions. The Michigan Southern Railroad and the air-line railroad passing through northern Indiana, the Toledo, Wabash and Western Road, the Toledo and Detroit Road, the northern and southern divisions of the Cleveland and To- ledo Road, and the Dayton and Michigan Road, all terminate here in a com- mon center at the Union Depot. The river is about half a mile wide here, and forms a harbor admitting the largest lake vessels. Population in 1860, 13,784. Toledo covers the site of a stockade fort, called Fort Industry, erected about the year 1800, near what is now Summit-street. The site of the town originally was two distinct settlements — the upper, Port Lawrence, the lower, Vistula. In the summer of 1832, Vistula, under the impetus given it by Captain Samuel Allen, from Lockport, N. Y., and Major Stickney, made quite a noise as a promising place for a town. At the same time arrangements were being made by Major Oliver and Micajah T. Williams, of Cincinnati, with Daniel 0. Corastock and Stephen B. Comstock, brothers, from Lockport, for the resuscitation of Port Lawrence, at the mouth of Swan creek. The Com- stocks took an interest, and became the agents of the Port Lawrence prop- erty. No sales of any importance were made before 1833. In Vistula, the first store was started by Mr. E. Briggs ; W. J. Daniels was his clerk. Soon after Flagg & Bissell opened a more extensive store of goods — probably the first good assortment for the use of white people. In 1833, not much progress was made toward building a town in Vistula or Port Lawrence. In 1834, speculation in lots began, and with slight intermission continued until the spring of 1837. Mr. Edward Bissell, from Lockport, a man of enterprise and activity, became a part owner, and gave a great impetus to the growth of Vistula. Through him and the Port Lawrence owners, many men of in- fluence became interested in the new towns. Among these. Judge Mason, from Livingston county, N. Y., deserves mention, as he became agent of Mr. Bissell and the other chief owners, and made Vistula his place of resi- dence. In Port Lawrence the first Toledo steamer was built, and called the De- troit. She was of one hundred and twenty tuns, and commanded by Capt. Baldwin, son of a sea captain of that name, who was one of the earliest set- tlers in that place. In 1836, Toledo was incorporated as a city. The same year the Wabash and Erie Canal was located, but was not so far finished as to make its busi- ness felt until 1845, when the Miami and Erie Canal was opened through from Lake Erie to the Ohio, at Cincinnati. In 1835, Toledo was the center of the military operations in the " Ohio and Michigan war" — originating in the boundary dispute between the two states. The militia of both states were called out and marched to the disputed territory, under their respective governors — Lucas, of Ohio, and Mason, of Michigan. No blood was shed, although, at one time, serious results wero threatened. Michigan claimed a narrow strip on her southern border of eight miles wide, which brought Toledo into that state. The matter was referred to congress, who ceded to Michigan the large peninsula between Lakes Huron, Superior and Michigan, now known as the copper region in lieu of the territory in dispute. 180 OHIO. PLAN ILLUSTRATING THE BATTLES OP THE MAUMEE. [^Explanations. — The map shows about eisrht miles of the country along each side of the Maumee, including the towns of Perrysburg, Maumee City and Waterville. Just previous to the battle of the Fallen Timbers, in August, 1794, Wayne's army was encamped at a lo- cality called Roche de Boeuf, a short distance above the present site of Waterville. The battle commenced at the Presque Isle hill. The routed In- dians were pursued to even under the guns of the British Fort Miami. Fort Meigs., memorable from having sustained two sieges in the year 1813, is shown on the east side of the Mau- mee, with the British batteries on both sides of the river, and near the Brit- ish fort, is the site of Proctor s en- campment.^ The Maumee Yalley in which Tole- do is situated, is noted in the early his- tory of the country. It was a favorite point with the Indians, particularly that part in the vicinity of the vil- lages of Maumee City and Perrysburg, about nine miles south of Toledo. As early as 1680, the French had a trading station just below the site of Maumee City; and in 1794, the British built Fort Miami on the same spot. This was within American territory, and from this point the British traders in- stigated the Indians to outrages upon the American settlements. Two im- portant events occurred in this vicinity — the victory of Wayne, August 20, 1794, and the siege of Fort Meigs, in the war of 1812. Wayne's battle ground is about three miles south of Maumee City, on the west side of the river. He approached from the south, having with him about three thousand men, of whom sixteen hundred were Kentuckians under Gen. Scott. From Wayne's official report we make the annexed extract, which contains the principal points of this important victory : The legion was on the right, its flanks covered by the Maumee : one brigade of OHIO. 181 Wayne's Battle Geound. The view is from the north, showing on the left the Mau- mee and in front Prosque Isle Hill. On the right by the road- side, is the noted Turkey Foot Bock.* mounted volunteers on the left, under Brig. Gen. Todd, and the other in the rear, under Brig. Gen. Barbee. A select battalion of mounted volunteers moved in front of the legion, commanded by Major Price, who was directed to keep sufficiently advanced, so as to give timely notice for the troops to form in case of action, it be- ing yet undetermined whether the Indians would decide for peace or war. After advancing about five miles. Major Price's corps received so severe a fire from the enemy, who were secreted in the woods and high grass, as to compel them to retreat. The legion was immedi- ately formed in two lines, princi- pally in a close thick wood, which extended for miles on our left, and for a very considerable distance in front; the ground being cov- ered with old fallen timber, prob- ably occasioned by a tornado, which rendered it impracticable for the cavalry to act with effect, and aflForded the enemy the most favorable covert for their mode of warfare. The savages were form- ed in three lines, within supporting distance of each other, and extending for near two miles at right angles with the" river. I soon discovered, from the weight of the fire and extent of their lines, that the enemy were in full force in front, in possession of their favorite ground, and endeavoring to turn our left flank. I there- fore gave orders for the second line to advance and support the first; and directed Major General Scott to gain and turn the right flank of the savages, with the whole force of the mounted volunteers, by a circuitous route ; at the same time 1 ordered the front line to advance and charge with trailed arms, and rouse the Indians from their coverts at the point of the bayonet, and when up, to deliver a close and well-directed fire on their backs, followed by a brisk charge, so as not to give them time to load again. I also ordered Captain Mis Campbell, who commanded the legionary cavalry, to turn the left flank of the enemy next the river, and which afforded a favorable field for that corps to act in. All these orders were obeyed with spirit and prompt- itude ; but such was the impetuosity of the charge by the first line of infantry, tliat the Indians and Canadian militia and volunteers were driven from all their coverts in so short a time, that although etery possible exertion was used by the officers of the second line of the legion, and by Generals iScott, Todd and Barbee, of the mounted volunteers, to gain their proper positions, but part of each could get up in season to participate in the action ; the enemy being driven, in the course of one hour, more than two miles through the thick woods already mentioned, by less than one half their numbers. From every account the enemy amounted to two thousand combatants. The troops actually engaged against them were short of nine hun- dred. This horde of savages, with their allies, abandoned themselves to flight, and dispersed with terror and dismay, leaving our victorious army in full and quiet pos- session of the field of battle, which terminated under the influence of the guns of the British garrison. The loss of the enemy was more than that of the federal army. The woods were * At this spot says tradition, an Indian chief named Turkey Foot, rallied a few of his men and stood upon it fighting until his strength becoming exhausted from loss of blood, he fell and breathed his last. Upon it have been carved by the Indians, representations of tur- key's feet, now plainly to be seen, and it is siiid "the early settlers of and travelers through the Mauraee valley, usually found many small pieces of tobacco deposited on this rock, which had been placed there by the Indians as devotional acts, by way of sacrifices, to appease the indignant spirit of the departed hero." 182 OHIO. strewed for a considerable distance with the dead bodies of Indians and their white auxiliaries, the latter armed with British muskets and bayonets. We remained three days and nights on the banks of the Maumee, in front of the field of battle, during which time all the houses and corn-fields were consumed and destroyed for a considerable distance, both above and below Fort Miami, as well as within pistol-shot of the garrison, who were compelled to remain tacit spec- tators to this general devastation and conflagration, among which were the houses, stores and property of Colonel M'Kee, the British Indian agent and principal stim- ulator of the war now existing between the United States and the savages." The loss of the Americans in this battle, was 33 killed and 100 wounded, inclu- ding 5 officers among the killed, and 19 wounded. One of the Canadians taken in the action, estimated the force of the Indians at about 1400. He also stated that about 70 Canadians were with them, and that Col. M'Kee, Capt. Elliott and Simon Girty were in the field, but at a respectable distance, and near the river. When the broken remains of the Indian array were pursued under_ the British fort, the soldiers could scarcely be restrained from storming it. This, independent of its results in bringing on a war with Great Britain, would have been a desper- ate measure, as the ifort mounted 10 pieces of artillery, and was garrison by 450 men, while Wavne had no armament proper to attack such a strongly fortified place. While the troops remained in the vicinity, there did not appear to be any commu- nication between the garrison and the savages. The gates were shut against them, and their rout and slaughter witnessed with apparent unconcern by the British. That the Indians were astonished at the lukewarmness of their real allies, and re- garded the fort, in case of defeat, as a place of refuge, is evident from various cir- cumstances, not the least of which was the well known reproach of Tecumseh, in his celebrated speech to Proctor, after Perry's victory. The near approach of the troops drew forth a remonstrance from Major Campbell, the British commandant, to General Wayne.* A sharp correspondence ensued, but without any special re- sults. The morning before the army left, General Wayne, after arranging his force in such a manner as to show that they were all on the alert, advanced with his nu- merous stair and a small body of cavalry, to the glacis of the British fort, recon- noiterinii; it with great deliberation, while the garrison were seen with lighted matches^ prepared for any emergency. It is said that Wayne's party overheard one of the British subordinate officers appeal to Major Campbell, for permission to fire upon the cavalcade, and avenge such an insulting parade under his majesty's guns; but that officer chided him with the abrupt exclamation, "6e a gentleman ! be a gentleman / "j" After the defeat and massacre of the Kentuckians under Winchester at the River Raisin, near the site of Monroe, Michigan, in February, 1813, Gen. Harrison commander-in-chief of the army of the north-west, established his advance post at the foot of the Maumee Rapids and erected a fort, subse- quently named Meigs, in honor of Governor Meigs. "On the breaking up of the ice in Lake Erie, General Proctor, with all his dispo- sable force, consisting of regulars and Canadian militia from Maiden, and a large body of Indians under their celebrated chief, Tecumseh, amounting in the whole to two thousand men, laid siege to Fort Meigs. To encourage the Indians, he had *Gen. Wayne was a man of most ardent impulses, and in the heat of action apt to forget that he was the general— not the soldier. AVhen the attack on the Indians who were con- cealed behind the fallen timbers, was commencing by ordering the regulars up, the late Gen. Harrison, then aid to Wayne, being lieutenant with the title of major, addressed his superi- or — "Gen. Wayne, I am afraid you will get into the fight yourself, and forget to give me the necessary field orders." "Perhaps I may, replied Wayne, "and if I do, recollect the standing order for the day is, charge the rascals with the bayonet." tThat the Indian war was in a great measure sustained by British influences, admits of ample proof. Gen. Harrison, in his letter to Hon. Thomas Chilton, shows this from his own personal observation, and concludes it with this sentence. "If then the relation I have giv- en is correct, the war of the revolution continued in the western country, vntil the peace of Grcen- oille, in 1795." OHIO. 183 promised them an easy conquest, and assured them that General Harrison should be delivered up to Tecumseh. On the 26th of April, the British columns appeared on the opposite bank of the river, and established their principal batteries on a commanding eminence opposite the fort. On the 27th, the Indians crossed the river, and established themselves in the rear of the American lines. The garrison, not having completed their wells, had no water except what they obtained from the river, un&v a constant firing of the enemy. On the first, second, and third uf May, their' batteries kept up an incessant shower of balls and shells upon the fort. On the nit^htof the third, the British erected a gun and morter battery on the left hank of the°river, within two hundred and fifty yards of the American lines. The Indi- ans climbed the trees in the neighborhood of the fort, and poured in a galling fire upon the garrison. In this situation General Harrison received a summons fn^m Proctor for a surrender of the garrison, greatly magnifying his means of annoy- ance; this was answered by a prompt refusal, assuring the British general that if he obtained possession of the fort, it would not be by capitulation. Apprehensive of such an attack. General Harrrison had made the governors of Kentucky and Ohio minutely acquainted with his situation, and stated to them the necessity of reinforcements for the relief of Fort Meigs. His requisitions had been zealously anticipated, and General Clay was at this moment descending the Miami with twelve hundred Kentuckians for his relief ^ . , ^ r. "At twelve o'clock in the night of the fourth, an officer* arrived from General Clay, with the welcome intelligence of his approach, stating that he was just above the rapids, and could reach them in two hours, and requesting his orders. Harri- son determined on a general sally, and directed Clay to land eight hundred men on the ri.'dit bank, take possession of the British batteries, spike their cannon, imme- diately return to their boats, and cross over to the American fort. The remainder of Clay's force were ordered to land on the left bank, and fight their way to_ the fort, while sorties were to be made from the garrison in aid of these operations. Captain Hamilton was directed to proceed up the river in a pirogue, land a sub- altern on the left l)ank, who should be a pilot to conduct Gen. Clay to the fort : and then cross over and station his pirogue at the place designated for the other di- vision to land. General Clay, having received these orders, descended the river in order of battle in solid columns, each officer taking position according to his rank. Col. Dudley, being the eldest in command, led the van, and was ordered to take the men in the twelve" front boats, and execute General Harrison's orders on the right bank. He effected his landing at the place designated, without difficulty, (ieneral Clay kept close alouL^ the left bank until he came opposite the place of Col. DuiUey's landing, but not finding the subaltern there, he attempted to cross over and join Col. Dudley; this was prevent by the violence of the current on the rapids, and he again attempted to land on the left bank, and effected it, with only fifty inen amid a'ljrisk fire from the enemy on shore, and made their way to the fort, receiving then- fire until within the protection of its guns. The other boats under the command of Col. Boswell, were driven further down the current, and landed on the right to join Col. Dudley. Here they were ordered to re-embark, land on the left bank, and proceed to the fort. In the mean time two sorties were made from the garri- eon, one on the left, in aid of Col. Boswell, by which the Canadian militia and In- dians were defeated, and he was enabled to reach the fort in safety, and one on the ri"-ht against the British batteries, which was also successful." ^'Col.'^Dudley, with his detachment of eight hundred Kentucky militia, complete- »This messenger was Capt. William Oliver, post master at Cincinnati in Taylor's a.linin- istration, then a young man, noted for his heroic bravery. He had previously be.-u si;nt from the fort at a time when it was surrounded by Indians, through the wilderness, witli instructions to General Clay. His return to the fort was extremely dangerous. Capt. Les- lie Coombs, now of Lexington, Ky., had been sent by Col. Dudley to communicate with Har- rison He approached the fort, and when within about a mile, was attacked by the Indians and after a gallant resistance was foiled in his object and obliged to retreat with the loss of nearly all of his companions. Oliver managed to get into the fort through the cover of the darkness of the night, by which he eluded the vigilance of Tecumseh and his Indians, who were very watchful and had closely invested it. 184 OHIO. ly succeeded in driving the British from their batteries, and spiking the cannon. Having accomplished this object, his orders were peremptory to return immedi- ately to his boats and cross over to the fort : but the blind confidence which gener- ally attends militia when successful, proved their ruin. Although repeatedly or- dered by Col. Dudley, and warned of their danger, and called upon from the fort to leave the ground ; and although there was abundant time for that purpose, before the British reinforcements arrived; yet they commenced a pursuit of the Indians, and suffered themselves to be drawn into an ambuscade by some feint skirmishing, while the British troops and large bodies of Indians were brought up, and inter- cepted their return to the river. Elated with their first success, they considered the victory already gained and pursued the enemy nearly two miles into the woods and swamps, where they were suddenly caught in a defile and surrounded by double their numbers. Findino; themselves in this situation, consternation pre- vailed ; their line became broken and disordered, and huddled together in unre- sisting crowds, they were obliged to surrender to the mercy of the savages. For- tunately for these unhappy victims of their own rashness, General Tecumseh com- manded at this ambuscade, and had imbibed since his appointment more humane feelings than his brother Proctor. After the surrender, and all resistance had ceased, the Indians, finding five hundred prisoners at their mercy, began the work of massacre with the most savage delight. Tecumseh sternly forbade it, and buried his tomahawk in the head of one of his chiefs who refused obedience. This order accompanied with this decisive manner of enforcing it, put an end to the massacre. Of eight hundred men only one hundred and fifty escaped. The residue were slain or made prisoners. Col. Dudley was severely wounded in the action, and after- ward tomahawked and scalped.* '"'■"This defeat was occasioned by the impetuous valor of his men. In one of the general orders after the 6th of May, Harrison takes occasion to warn his men against that rash bravery which he says " t* characteristic of the Kentuchy troops, and if persisted in is as fatal in its results as cowardice." After Dudley had spiked the batteries, which had but few defenders, some of his men loitered about the banks and filled the air with cheers. Harrison, and a group of officers, who were anxiously watching them from the grand battery, with a presentiment of the hor- rible fate that awaited them, earnestly beckoned them to return. .Supposing they were re- turning their cheers, they reiterated their shouts of triumph. Harrison seeing this, ex- claimed in tones of anguish, "they are lost / they are lost 1 — can I never get men to obey my orders ? " He then offered a reward of a thousand dollars to any man who would cross the river and apprise Col. Dudley of his daager. This was undertaken by an officer, but he was too late. Hon. Joseph R. Underwood, then a lieutenant, has given some extremely interesting de- ;tails of the horrible scenes which ensued.; says he: "On our approach to tne oid garrison, the Indians formed a line to the left of the road, ;there being arperpendicular bank to the right, on the margin of which the road passed. I ;perctnved that the prisoners were running the gauntlet, and that the Indians were whipping, shi>oting and tomahawking the men as they ran by their line. AVhen I reached the start- ing place, I dashed off as fast as I was able, and ran near the muzzles of their guns, know- ing that they would have to shoot me while I was immediately in front, or let me pass, for to have turned their guns up or down their lines to shoot me, would have endangered them- selves, as there was a curve in their line. In this way I passed without injury, except some strokes over the shoulders with their gun-sticks. As I entered the ditch around the garri- son, the man before me was shot and fell, and I fell over him. The passage for a while was stopped by those who fell over the dead man and myself. How many lives were lost at this place I can not tell — probably between 20 and 40. The brave Captain Lewis was among the number. When we got within the walls, we were ordered to sit down. I lay in the lap of Mr. Gilpin, a soldier of Captain Henry's company, from Woodford. A new scene commenced. An Indian, painted black, mounted the dilapidated wall, and shot one of the prisoners next to him. He reloaded and shot a second, the ball passing through him into the hip of another, who afterward died, I was informed, at Cleveland, of the wound. • The savage then laid down his gun and drew his tomahawk, with which he killed two others. When he drew his tomahawk and jumped down among the men, they endeavored to escape from him by leaping over the heads of each other, and thereby to place others between themselves and danger. Thus they were heaped upon one another, and as I did not rise, they trampled upon me so that I could see nothing that was going on. The con- Cusion and uproar of this moment can not be adequately described. There was an excito- OHIO. 185 Proctor seeing no prospect of taking the fort, and finding his Indians fast leav- ing him, raised the siege on the 9th of May, and returned with precipitation to Maiden. Tecumseh and a considerable portion of the Indians remained in ser- vice ; but large numbers left in disgust, and were ready to join the Americans. On the left bank, in the several sorties of the 5th of May, and during the siege, the American loss was eighty-one killed and one hundred and eighty-nine wounded. The British force under Proctor, during the siege, amounted, as nearly as could be ascertained, to 3,200 men. of whom 600 were British regulars, 800 Canadian militia, and 1 ,800 Indians. Those under Harrison, including the troops who arrived on the morning of the 5th, under Gen. Clay, were about 1,200. The number of his men fit for duty, was, perhaps, less than 1,100."* On the 20th of July, the enemy, to the number of 5,000, again appeared before Fort Meijrs, and commenced a second siege. The garrison was, at the time, under the command of Gen. Green Clay, of Kentucky. Finding the fort too strong, they remained but a few days. Sandusky City, port of entry, and capital of Erie county, is situated on the southern shore of Sandusky Bay, 3 miles from Lake Erie, 105 miles N. from Columbus, 47 E. from Toledo, 210 N.N.E. from Cincinnati, and 60 from Cleveland and Detroit. It is also on the northern division of the Cleve- land and Toledo Railroad, and is the terminus of the Sandusky, Mansfield and Newark, and Sandusky, Dayton and Cincinnati Railroads. The bay is about 20 miles long and 5 or 6 wide, forming an excellent harbor, into which vessels of all sizes can enter with safety in storms. The ground on which the city stands, rises gently from the shore, commanding a fine view of the bay with its shipping. The town is based upon an inexhaustible quarry of fine limestone, which is not only used in building elegant and sub- ment among the Indians, and a fierceness in their conversation, which betokened on the part of some a strong disposition to massacre the whole of us. The British officers and soldiers seemed to interpose to prevent the further effusion of blood. Their expression was " Oh, iiichee, icahl" meaning, " oh I brother, quit 1 " After the Indian who had occasioned this horrible scene, had scalped and stripped his victims, he left us, and a comparative calm ensued. The prisoners resumed their seats on the ground. While thus situated, a tall, stout Indian walked into the midst of us, drew a long butcher knife from his belt and com- menced whetting it. As he did so, he looked around among the prisoners, apparently se- lecting one for the gratification of his vengeance. I viewed his conduct, and thought it probable that he was to give the signal for a general massacre. But after exciting our fears sufficiently for his satisfaction, he gave a contemptuous grunt and went out from among us. When it was near night, we were taken in open boats about nine miles down the river, to the British shipping. On the day after, we were visited by the Indians, in their bark canoes, in order to make a display of their scalps. These they strung on a pole, perhaps two inches in diameter, and about eight feet high. The pole was set up perpendicularly ia the bow of their canoes, and near the top the scalps were fastened. On some poles I saw four or five. Each scalp was drawn closely over a hoop about four inches in diameter; and the flesh sides, I thought, were painted red. Thus their canoes were decorated with a flag- staff of a most appropriate character, bearing human scalps, the horrid ensigns of savage warfare." *" During the siege," says an eye witness, " one of our militia men took his station on the embankment, and gratuitously forewarned us of every shot. In this he became so skillful that he could, in almost every case, predict the destination of the ball. As soon as the smoke issued from the muzzle of the gun, he would cry out, "shot," or " bomb," as the case might be. Sometimes he would exclaim, " block-house No. 1," or " look-out main bat- tery ; " "now for the meat-house; " " good-by, if you loill pass." In spite of all the expostu- lations of his friends, he maintained his post. One day there came a shot that seemed to defy all his calculations. He stood silent — motionless — perplexed. In the same imiant he was swept into eternity. Poor man I he should have considered, that when there is no ob- liquity in the issue of the smoke, either to the right or left, above or below, the fatal mes- senger would travel in the direct line of his vision. He reminded me of the peasant, ia the siege of Jerusalem, who cried out, " woe to the city I woe to the temple I woe to myaelj I " 186 OHIO. stantial edifices in tlie place, but is an extensive article of export. It has a large trade, and its manufactures, chiefly of heavy machinery, are important. Population, about 12,000. L, JE R IE North-eastern view of Public Sqvare, Sandusky. The view shows, first, beginning at the left, the Episcopal Church, then successively the Dutch Reformed Church, the Court House, Catholic Church, tlie High School, Congregational Church, Methodist, Baptist, and the Presbyterian Churches. The French established a small tradino; post at the mouth of Huron River, and another on the shore of the bay on or near the site of Sandusky City, which were abandoned before the war of the revolution. The small m,ap annexed is copied from part of Evans' map of the Middle British Colonies, published in 1755. The reader will perceive upon the east bank of Sandusky River, near the bay, a French fort there described as " Fort Junandat, built in 1754." The words Wandots are, doubtless, meant for Wyandot towns. Erie, Huron, and a small part of Otta- wa counties comprise that portion of the Western Reserve* known as " the fire lauds," being a tract of about 500,000 acres, granted by the state of Connecticut to the sufferers by fire from the British in their incursions into that state. It is quite difficult to ascertain who the first settlers were upon the fire lands. As early, if not prior to the organization of the state, several persons had squatted upon the lands, at the mouth of the streams and near the shore of the lake, led a hunter's life and trafficked with the Indians. But they were a race of wanderers and gradually disappciired before the regular progress of the settlements. Those devoted missionaries, the Moravians, made a settlement, which they called New * The Western, or Connecticut Reserve, comprises the following counties in northern Ohio, viz : Ashtabula, Lake, Cuyahoga, Lorain, Erie, Huron, Medina, Summit, Portage, Trum- bull, and the northern part of Mahoning. illMMWi OHIO. 187 Salem, as early as 1790, on Huron River, about two miles below Milan, on the Hathaway farm. They afterward settled at Milan. The first regular settlers upon the fire lands were Col. Jerard Ward, who came in the spring of 1808, and Almon Ruggles and Jabez Wright, in the autumn succeeding. Ei-e tlie close of the next year, quite a number of families had settled in the townships of Huron, Florence, Berlin, Oxford, Margaretta, Portland and Vermillion. These early settlers gen- erally erected the ordinary log cabin, but others of a wandering character built bark huts, which were made by driving a post at each of the four corners, and one higher between each of the two end corners, in the middle to support the roof, which were connected to- gether by a ridge pole. Layers of bark were wound around the side of the posts, each up- per layer lapping the one beneath to shed rain. The roof was barked over, strips being bent across from one eave over the ridge pole to the other, and secured by poles on them. The occupants of these bark huts were squatters, and lived principally by hunting. They were tlie seini-oivilized race that usually precedes the more substantial pioneer in the west- ern wilderness. Fremont, formerly Lower Sandusky, on the -west bank of Sandusky Eiver, is the county seat of Sandusky county, 30 miles easterly from Toledo, by the Cleveland and Toledo Railroad. Population about 4,000. The defense of Fort Stephenson, at this point, Aug. 2, 1813, just after the siege of Fort Meigs, was a memorable event in the war of 1812. This post had been established by Gen. Harrison, on Sandusky River, eighteen miles from its mouth, and forty east of Fort Meigs. It was garrisoned by one hundred and fifty men, under Major George Croghan, a young Kentuekian, :iii;:':ii,:ininiig just past twentv-one years of age. This ^^_ lij fort being indefensible against heavy -■v li-lll cannon, which it was supposed would ■"^ill^ be brought against it by Proctor, it was JBg judged best by Harrison and his officers \M in council, that it should be abandoned. „JO ^^* ^^® enemy appeared before the gar- S^^ rison on the 31st of July, before the or- der could be executed; they numbered thirty-three hundred strong, including the Indians, and brought with them sis FoBT Sandusky.* pieces of artillery, which, luckily, were of light caliber. To Proctor's summary demand for its surrender, he was informed that he could only gain access over the corpses of its defenders. The enemy soon opening their fire upon them, gave Croglian reason to judge that they intended to storm the north-west angle of the foi-t. In the darkness of night, he placed his only piece of artillery, a six pounder, at that point, and loaded it to the muzzle with slugs. On the evening of the 2d, three hundred British veterans marched up to carry the works by storm, and when within thirty feet of the masked battery it opened upon them.f The effect was decisive, twenty-seven of their number was slain, the assailants recoiled, and having the fear of Harrison before them, who was at Fort Seneca, some ten miles south, with a considerable force, they hastily retreated the same night, leaving be- hind them their artillery and stores. Upper SandnsJcy, the county seat of Wyandot county, is a village of about * References to the Fort. — Line 1 — Pickets. Line 2 — Embankment from the ditch to and against the picket. Line 3 — Dry ditch, nine feet wide by six deep. Line 4l — Outward em- bankment or glacis. A — Block-house first attacked by cannon, b. B — Bastion from which the ditch was raked by Croghan's artillery. C — Guard block-house, in the lower left cor- ner. D — Hospital during the attack. E E E — Military store-houses. F — Commissary's Btore-house. G — Magazine. H — Fort gate. K K K — Wicker gates. L — Partition gate. fCol. Short, who commanded this party, was ordering his men to leap the ditch, cut down the pickets, and give the Americans no quarters, when he fell mortally wounded into the ditch, hoisted his white handkerchief on the end of his sword, and begged for that mercy which he had a moment before ordered to be denied to his enemy. t BEsl^ililil-liiiiililllliiUilililllUliliifli 188 OHIO. 1,500 inhabitants, 63 miles N. of Columbus, on the W. bank of the Sandus- ky, and on the Pittsburg, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It was for- merly the chief town of the Wyandot Indians, who ceded their land to the United States in 1843. About three miles north of the town is the battle ground, where Col. Crawford was defeated by the Indians, in 1782. After the massacre of the Moravian Indi- ans on the Tuscarawas, the remainder settled in this vicinity among the hostile In- dians. A second expedition was projected on the upper Ohio, to invade the Wy- andot country, finish the destruction of the Christian Indians, and then destroy the Wyandot towns in the vicinity. Four hundred and eighty men assembled at the old Mingo towns, near the site of iSteubenville, and elected Col. Wm. Craw- ford, a resident of Brownsville, as their commander. This officer was a native of Virginia, and an intimate friend of Washington. At this time he was about 50 years of age. It was determined to carry on a war of extermination — "iio quarter was to be given to any man, woman or child." On the 7th of June, while marching through the Sandusky plains, they were attacked by the Indians, concealed in the high grass. The action continued until night closed in upon them, it was then determined to retreat. Unfortunately, instead of doing so all in a body, one part broke up into small parties, and these being pursued by detachments of Indians, mostly fell into the hands of the enemy. Some were killed and scalped at the time, while others were reserved for torture. Among the latter was Col. Crawford, who perished at the stake.* * The account of the burning of Crawford is thus given by Dr. Knight, his companion, who subsequently escaped. When we went to the fire, the colonel was stripped naked, or- dered to sit down by the fire, and then they beat him with sticks and their fists. Presently after, I was treated in the same manner. They then tied a rope to the foot of a post about fifteen feet high, bound the colonel's hands behind his back and fastened the rope to the ligature between his wrists. The rope was long enough for him to sit down or walk round the post once or twice, and return the same way. The colonel then called to Girty, and asked him if they intended to burn him ? Girty answered, yes. The colonel said he would take it all patiently. Upon this, Captain Pipe, a Delaware chief, made a speech to the In- dians, viz: about thirty or forty men, and sixty or seventy squaws and boys. When the speech was finished, they all yelled a hideous and hearty assent to what had been said. The Indian men took up their guns and shot powder into the colonel's body, from his feet as far up as his neck. I think that not less than seventy loads were discharged upon his naked body. They then crowded about him, and to the best of my observation, cut ofi" his ears ; when the throng had dispersed a little, I saw the blood running from both sides of his head in consequence thereof. The fire was about six or seven yards from the post to which the colonel was tied ; it wag made of small hickory poles, burnt quite through in the middle, each end of the poles re- maining about six feet in length. Three or four Indians, by turns, would take up, indi- vidually, one of these burning pieces of wood, and apply it to his naked body, already burnt black with powder. These tormentors presented themselves on every side of him with the burning fagots and poles. Some of the squaws took broad boards, upon which they would carry a quantity of burning coals and hot embers, and throw on him, so that in a short time, he had nothing but coals of fire and hot ashes to walk upon. In the midst of these extreme tortures, he called to Simon Girty, and begged of him to shoot him ; but Girty making no answer, he called to him again. Girty then, by way of derision, told the colonel that he had no gun, at the same time turuing about to an Indian who was behind him, laughed heartily, and by all his gestures, seemed delighted with the horrid scene. Girty then came up to me and bade me prepare for death. He said, however, I was not to die at that place, but to be burnt at the Shawnese towns. He swore by G — d I need not expect to escape death, but should suffer it in all its extremities. Col. Crawford, at this period of his sufferings, besought the Almighty to have mercy on his soul, spoke very low, and bore his torments with the most manly fortitude. He con- tinued in all the extremities of pain for an hour and three quarters or two hours longer, as near as I can judge, when at last, being almost exhausted, he lay down on his belly ; they then scalped him, and repeatedly threw the scalp in my face, telling me,-" that was my great captain." An old squaw (whose appearance every Way answered the ideas people entertain of the devil) got a board, took a parcel of coals and ashes and laid them on his back and head, after he had been scalped ; he then raised himself upon his feet and began to walk OHIO. ;,8C, Near the town of Upper Sandusky stands the old Wyandot Mission Church, built about the year 1824, from government funds, by Rev. James B. Fin- ley. The Methodists here sustained the mission among the Indians for many years. In 1816, John Stewart, a mulatto, a Methodist, came here, and gain- ing much influence over the na- tives, paved the way for a regular e^^"=^h= __ _ -== mission, which was soon after formed by Mr, Finley, who es- ^^^Bfc^SS- — - tablished both a church and a fi'^-'^y-fR^i^i^i*^^^^^ ^^^^''^- '^^^^ 'was the first Indian a^ saa»tf?5a^^?aaiHK mission formed by the Methodists in the Mississippi Valley. Mr. Finley was very happy in his efforts, and in his interesting his- 5^i^>';'JT'r^^-7'-i"vi; Bff^jM^aiMl iWa tory of the mission, gives the fol- lowing touching anecdote of the chief Summundewat, one of his converts, who was subsequently murdered by some vagabond whites in Hancock county, while „ „ ^ extending to them hospitalities : WYANDOT Mission Church. ^ ^ " Sum-mun-de-wat amused me after he came home by relating a circumstance that transpired one cold evening, just before sun-down. ' I met,' said he, ' on a small path, not far Irom my camp, a man who ask me if I could talk English.' I said, ' Little.' He ask me, ' How far is it to a house? ' I an- swer, ' I don't know — may be 10 miles — may be 8 miles.' ' Is there a path leading to it?' ' No — by and by dis go out (pointing to the path they were on), den all woods. You go home me — sleep — me go show you to-morrow.' Then he come my camp — so take horse — tie — give him some corn and brush — then my wife give him supper. He ask where I come. I say, 'Sandusky.' He say,' You know Finley? ' ' Yes,' I say,' he is my brother — my father.' Then he say, ' He is my brother.' Then I feel something in my heart burn. I say, ' You preacher? ' He say, ' Yes; ' and I shook hands and say, ' My brother! ' Then we try talk. Then I say, ' You sing and pray.' So he did. Then he say to me, ' Sing and pray.' So I did; and I so much cry I can't pray. No go to sleep — I can't — I wake — my heart full. All night I pray and praise God, for his send me preacher to sleep my camp, xfext morning soon come, and he want to go. Then I go show him through the woods, until come to big road. Then he took my hand and say, 'Farewell, brother; by and by we meet up in heaven.' Then me cry, and my brother cry. We part — I go hunt. All day I cry, and no see deer jump up and run away. Then I go and pray by some log. My heart so full of joy, that I can not walk much. I say, ' I can not hunt.' Sometimes I sing — then I stop and clap my hands, and look up to God, my heavenly Father. Then the love come so fast in my heart, I can hardly stand. So I went home, and said, ' Thia is my happiest day.' " Dayton, a city, and capital of Montgomery county, is situated on the E. bank of the Great Miami, at the mouth of Mad River, 60 miles from Cincinnati, 67 from Columbus, and 110 from Indianapolis. This is the round the post; they next put a burning stick to him, as usual, but he seemed more insen- sible of pain than before. The Indian fellow who had me in charge, now took me away to Captain Pipe's house, about three quarters of a mile from the place of the colonel's execution. I was bound all tight, and thus prevented from seeing the last of the horrid spectacle. Next morning, being June 12th, the Indian untied me ; painted me black, and we set off for the Shawnee town, which he told me was somewhat less than forty miles distant from that place. Wo soon came to the spot where the colonel had been burnt, as it was partly in our way ; I saw his bones lying among the remains of the fire, almost burnt to ashes; I suppose, after he was dead, they laid his body on the fire. The Indian told me that was my big captain, and gave the scalp halloo. 190 OHIO. third city in Ohio, in population and wealth, and has extensive manufac- tures and respectable commerce. Its manufactures consist principally of railroad equipments, iron ware, paper, cotton, and woolen fabrics, etc. The city is laid out with streets 100 feet wide, crossing each other at right North-eastern view of the Court House, Dayton. Erected at an expense of about 8100,000, and 127 feet in length by G2 in breadth. The style of architec- ture is that of the Parthenon, with some sliglit variatious. angles. The public buildings are excellent, and much taste is displayed in the construction of private residences, many of which are ornamented by fine gardens and shrubbery. The abundant water power which Dayton pos- sesses is one of the elements of its prosperity. In 1845, a hydraulic canal was made, by which the water of Mad River is brought through the city. Numerous macadamized roads diverge from the town, and radiate in all di- rections ; several railroads terminate at Dayton, and by this means communi- cation is had with every point in the Union. The Southern Ohio Lunatic Asylum is established here. There are 27 churches, in 7 of which the Ger- man language is used. Population in ISfiO, 2o?j, in Columbiana, and Cambridge, in Guernsey county, have each about 1500 inhabitants. Pomeroy, on the Ohio lliver, in Meigs county, is in the midst of the great coal producing region of the state, to which it owes its impor- tance ; its population is 6,480. L-onton, on the Ohio River, in Lawrence county has 3,700 inhabitants. This town was laid out in 1849, by the Ohio Iron and Coal Company, and derives its importance from the iron business, the principal furftaces of the Ohio iron district being in its vicinity. All of the above, excepting Wellsville and New Lisbon, are in the south-eastern quarter of Ohio. Beside the above, Ohio contains many villages ranging from 1,000 to 2,000 inhabitants. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, MISCELLANIES, ETC. Tecumseh, the renowned warrior and chieftain of the Shawnees, was born about the year 1768, at the Indian town of Piqua, situated on the north side of Mad River, some five miles west of the site of Springfield, Clarke county. He early showed a passion for war, and at 17 years evinced signal prowess in the capture of some boats on the Ohio ; but when his party burned a prisoner, he was struck with horror, and by his eloquence Site of Piqua. persuaded them never to be An Indian village and the birth-place of Tecumseh. •,. n ,., , . -j ^ guilty 01 a like act again. In 1795, he became a chief, and soon rose to distinction among his people. In 1805, Tecumseh and his brother Laulewasikaw, the prophet, established themselves at Greenville and gained a great influence over the Indians, through the pretended sorcery of the latter. Shortly after the great project of Tecumseh was formed of a confederacy of all the western tribes against the whites. In this he was backed, it is supposed, by the insiduous influence of British agents, who presented the Indians with ammunition, in anticipation, perhaps, of hostilities be- tween the two countries, in which event the union of all the tribes against the Americans was desirable. The battle of Tippecanoe, fought Nov. 7, 1811, with the brother of Tecumseh, in which the prophet was defeated, for a time annihilated the hopes of the brothers. Tecumseh was not in this battle. In the war which soon after ensued with Eng- land, Tecumseh was the ally of King George, and held the rank of brigadier- general, having, under his command, about 2,000 Indians. He was present at several engagements, and was eventually killed in the battle of Moravian towns, in Canada, near Detroit, Oct. 5, 1813. *• Thus fell the Indian warrior Tecumseh, in the 44th year of his agje. He was five feet ten inches high, and with more than usual stoutness, possessed all the agility and nerse- OHIO. 197 verance of the Indian character. His carriage was dignified, his eye penetrating, his countenance, which even in death, betrayed the indications of a lofty spirit, rather of the sterner cast. Had he not possessed a certain austerity of manners, he could never have controlled the wayward passions of those who followed him to battle. He was of a silent habit ; but when his eloquence became roused into action by the reiterated encroachment, of the Americans, his strong intellect could supply him with a flow of oratory that enabled him. as he governed in the field, so to prescribe in the council." " William Henry Harrison was born in Charles county, Virginia, Feb. 9, 1773 ; was educated at Hampden Sidney College, and afterward studied medicine. He received, from Washington, a military com- yy 4/ j/^ mission in 1791, and fought under Wayne in //yC^. >vT'/>'^:2/^/^...^^-^t7%.,.-^ 1792. After the battle of Maumee Rapids, he /7 was made captain, and placed in command of Fort Washington. In 1797, he was appointed secretary of the North-west Territory; and in 1799 and 1800, he was a delegate to congress. Being appointed governor of Indiana, he was also superintendent of Indian affairs, and negotiated thirteen treaties. He gained a great victory in the battle of Tippecanoe, Nov. 7, 1811. In the war with Great Britain, he was com- mander of the North-west army, and was distinguished in the defense of Fort Meigs, and the victory of the Thames. From 1816 to 1819, he was a representa- tive in congress, from Ohio; and from 1825 to 1828, United States Senator. In 1828, he was minister to the Republic of Colombia; and on his return he resided upon his farm, at North Bend, Ohio. In 1840, he was elected president of the United States, by 234 votes out of 294, and inaugurated March 4, 1841. He died in the presidential mansion, April 4, 1841." In traveling through the west, one often meets with scenes that remind him of another land. The foreigner who makes his home upon American soil, does not at once assimilate in language, modes of life, and current of thought with those congenial to his adopted coun- try. The German emigrant is peculiar in this respect, and so much attached is he to his fatherland, that years often elapse ere there is any percepti- ble change. The annexed en- graving, from Howe's Ohio, il- lustrates these remarks: "It shows the mud cottage of a German Swiss emigrant, now standing in the neighborhood of others of like character, in the north-western part of Co- lumbiana county, Ohio. The frame work is of wood, with the interstices filled with light colored clay, and the whole surmounted by a ponderous shingled roof, of a picturesque form. Beside the tenement, hop vines are clustering around their slender support- ers, while hard by stands the abandoned log dwelling of the emigrant — de- serted for one more congenial with his early predilections." Return Jonathan Jl/ez^* * was born in Middletown, Connecticut, in 1740. He Swiss Emigrant's Cottage. * Lossing gives this pleasant anecdote of the origin of his name, Return. "A bright-eyed Connecticut girl was disposed to coquette with her lover, Jonathan Meigs ; and on one oc- 198 OHIO. was a colonel in the army of iFie revofution, and saw much service. He was with Arnold at Quebec, was one of the first to mount the parapet at the storming of 8tony Point, and received an elegant sword and a vote of thanks for a gallant ex- ploit at Sagg Harbor, where, with 70 of his "Leather Cap Battalion," composed of Connecticut men, he stormed a British post, and carried off nearly a hundred pris- oners. After the war he became a surveyor for the Ohio Land Company, and was one of the first settlers of Marietta. He drew up a system of laws for the first emi- grants, which were posted on a large oak near the mouth of the Muskingum. He was appointed a judge by Gen. St. Clair, and in 1801 Indian agent by Jeiferson among the Cherokees, among whom he continued to reside until his death, in 1823, at the age of 83 years. The Indians loved and revered him as a father. His son, Return Jonathan Meigs, represented Ohio in the United States Senate, from 1808 to 1810; was governor of the state from 1810 to 1814, and postmaster-general of the United States from 1814 to 1823. He died at Marietta in 1825. Rxifiis Putnam, who has been styled "the Father of Ohio," was born at Sutton, Massachusetts, in 1738. He was distinguished in the war of the revolution, hold- ing the oflSce of brigadier-general. From 1783 to 1787, he was busy organizing a company for emigrating to, and settling, the Ohio country. On the 7th of April, 1788, he landed witb the first pioneer party at the mouth of the Muskingum, and there founded Marietta, the first settlement in Ohio. He was appointed surveyor- general of the United States by Washington, in 1796, was a member of the con- vention which formed the first Constitution of Ohio, and died in 1824. Gen. Duncan McArihur, was born of Scotch parentage, in Dutchess county, N. Y., in 1782, and at the age of 18 entered the army, and was in several Indian cam- paigns. By force of talent he rose, in 1808, to the post of major general of the state militia. At Hull's surrender he was second in command, but on his release as a prisoner of war, the democratic party, by an overwhelming majority, elected him fo congress. On the resignation of Gen. Harrison, in 1814, he was in supreme command of the north-west army, and projected an expedition into Canada, where, at or near Malcolm's Mill, he defeated a body of Canadians. He was a represent- ative in congress again from 1823 to 1825; in 1830, was chosen governor of the state, and died a few years later. He was a strong-minded, energetic man, and possessed a will of iron. Gen. Nathaniel Massie was born in Virginia, in 1763, and was bred a surveyor. In 1791, he made the first settlement within the Virginia Military District, the fourth in Ohio, and the only one between the Scioto and Little Miami, until after the treaty of Greenville in 1795. This was at Manchester, on the Ohio, opposite Maysville, Ky. His business, for years, was the surveying of lands in the military district His payments were liberal, as he received in many cases one half of the land for making the locations; yet the risk was immense, for, during the Indian hostilities, every creek that was explored and every line that was run, was done by stealth and at the risk of life from the lurking Indians, ffom whom he had sev- eral narrow escapes. After the defeat of the Indians by Wayne, the surveyors were not interrupted by the Indians ; but on one of their excursions, still remembered as " the starving tour" the whole party, consisting ■.•r IS 'uen, suflered extremely in a driving snow storm for about four days. They A^**^ in a wilderness, exposed to this severe storm, without hut, tent, or covering, and what was still more appalling, without provision, and without any road or even track to retreat on, and were nearly 100 miles from any place of shelter. On the third day of the storm, they luckily killed easion, when he had pressed his suit with great earnestness, and asked for a positive an- swer, she feigned coolness, and would give nlm no satisfaction. The lover resolved to be trifled with no longer, and bade her farewell, forever. She perceived her error, but he was allowed to go far down the lane before her pride would yield to the more tender emotiona of her heart. Then she ran to the gate and cried, " Return, Jonathan I Return, Jonathan I " He did return, they were joined in wedlock, and in commemoration of these happy words of the sorrowing girl, they named their first child, Return Jonathan — afterward a hero in our war for independence, a noble western pioneer, and a devoteNd friend of the Cher^-keea " OHIO. 199 Gbave of Simon Kenton. two wild turkeys, which were boiled and divided into 28 parts, and devoured with crreat avidity, heads, feet, entrails and all . c ^, a ■ , n i i In 1796, Massie laid the foundation of the settlement of the Scioto valley, by lay- mK out on his own land the now large and beautiful town of Chilhcothe. J he progress of the settlements brought large quantities of his land into market. Gen Massie was a member of the convention which formed the first state consti- tution In 1807 he was a competitor with Return Jonathan Meigs for governor, thev being the two most popular men in Ohio. Meigs was elected by a slight maiority. Massie contested the election, Meigs having lost his residence by absence. The legislature decided in Massie's favor, whereupon he magnanimously resigned. In 1813, this noble pioneer was gathered to his fathers. Simon Kmton, a native of Culpepper county, Virginia, and one of the bravest and noblest or western pioneers, and the friend of Daniel Boone, resided in the latter part of his life, on the head waters of Mad River, about five miles north of Bellefontaiae, in Logan county. His dwelling was the small log house shown on the extreme right of the annexed view. There he died, in 1836, at the advanced age of 81 years. When 16 years of age, he had an affray with a young man who had married his lady love. Supposing, erroneously, that he had killed his rival, he fled to the wilderness of Kentucky. This was in the year 1771. From that time, during the whole of the revolution- ary war, down to the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, he was probably in more expeditions against the Indians, encountered greater peril, performed more heroic feats, and had more narrow escapes from death, than any man of his time. In 1778, he was captured by the Indians, compelled to run the gauntlet, and then condemned to be burnt at the stake. He was saved by the interposition of Simon Girty, a renegade white, who had known Kenton in Dunmore's campaign. ^ Shortly after he was again sentenced to death, and a second time was saved by a Canadian Frenchman, who prevailed upon the Indians to send him to the British at Detroit From thence he finally escaped, and again engaged in Indian warfare. In 1782, hearing he had not killed his rival in love, he returned to Virginia, in order to remove his father's family to his new home in Kentucky. Notwithstand- intf the great services he had rendered his country, on account of some defect in his land titles, he lost his property, and was imprisoned twelve months for debt, on the very spot where he had built his cabin in 1775. In 1802, he settled in Urbana, Ohio, where he remained some years, and was elected brigadier general of militia. He was in the war of 1812, under Harrison, at the battle of Moravian town, where he displayed his usual intrepidity. About the year 1820, he removed to the h(!;i 1 of Mad River. At the time of his death the frosts of more than 80 winters ii:ol fallen on his head without entirely whitening his locks. His biographer thus de- scribes his personal appearance and character : . • . u i " General Kenton was of fair complexion, six feet one inch in hight. He stoml and walked very erect; and, in the prime of life, weighed about one hundred an i ninety pounds. He never was inclined to be corpulent, although of sufficient full ness to form a graceful person. He had a soft, tremulous voice, very pleasing to 200 OHIO. the hearer. He had laughing gray eyes, which seemed to fascinate the beholder. He was a pleasant, good-lmmored and obliging companion. When excited, or pro- voked to anger (which was seldom the case), the fiery glance of his eye would al- most curdle the blood of those with whom he came in contact. His rage, when roused, was a tornado. In his dealing, he was perfectly honest ; his confidence in man, and his credulity, were such, that the same man might cheat him twenty times; and if he professed friendship, he might cheat him still." Jacob Burnet was born in Newark, N. J., in 1770, educated at Princeton, and in 1796 admitted to the bar. He then emigrated to Cincinnati, and commenced the practice of his profession. Until the formation of the constitution of Ohio, in 1802, he attended court regularly at Cincinnati, Marietta and Detroit, the last of which was then the seat of justice for Wayne county. The jaunts between these remote places were attended with exposure, fatigue, and hazard, and were usually performed on horseback, in parties of two or more, through a wilderness country. At that period the whole white population between Pennsylvania and the Missis- sippi, the Ohio and the lakes, was only about 5,000 souls. Mr. Burnet at once rose to the front rank in his profession. He was appointed, in 1799, a member of the first territorial legislature of the North-West Territory ; and the first code of laws were almost wholly framed by him. In 1821, he became one of the judges of the supreme court of Ohio; and in 1828, was elected to the national senate, as suc- cessor of Gen. Harrison. Nearly his entire life was passed in positions of honor and responsibility. On the recommendation of Lafayette, he was elected a mem- ber of the French Academy of Sciences. His Notes upon the North- West Terri- tory are among the most valuable contributions to the history of the west extant Judge Burnet died in 1 853, aged 83 years. BRADY S LEAP. It was across the Cuyahoga River, in northern Ohio, near the site of Franklin Milla, and a few miles east of the village of Cuyahoga Falls, that the noted Capt. Sam'l Brady made his famous leap for life, about i^^ "^ " /^^"^S^ the year 1780, when pursued by a H^_ '^ ^S party of Indians. Brady was the ^: ^ Daniel Boone of the north-east part of the valley of the Ohio, which is full of traditions of his hardy adven- tures and hairbreadth escapes. Bra- dy's Pond is the spot where Brady concealed himself after his leap, the circumstances of which we quote be- low. It is a small, beautiful sheet of water, two and a half miles from the village, a little north of the Ravenna road : " Havihg in peaceable times often hunted over this ground with the In- dians, and knowing every turn of the Cuyahoga as familiarly as the villager knows the streets of his own hamlet, Brady directed his course to the river, at a spot where the whole stream is compressed, by the rocky cliffs, into a narrow channel of only 22 feet across the top of the chasm, although it is considerably wider beneath, near the water, and in highth more than twice that number of feet above the current. Through this pass the water rushes like a race horse, chafing and roaring at the confinement of its current by the rocky channel, while, a short distance above, the steam is at least fifty yards wide. As he approached the chasm, Brady, knowing that life or death was in the effort, concentrated his mighty powers, and leaped the stream at a single bound. It so happened, that on the opposite cliff, the leap was favored by a low place, into which he dropped, and grasping the bushes, he thus helped himself to ascend to the top of the cliff. The Indians, for a few moments, were lost in wonder and admiration, and before they had recovered their recol- lection, he was half way up the side of the opposite hill, but still within reach of their rifles. They could easily hare shot him at any moment before, but being bent on taking him alive for torture, and to glut their long delayed revenge, they forbore to use the rifle; but now seeing him likely to escape, thev all fired upon him: one bullet severely wounded Buady's Pon'i>. OHIO. 201 him in the hip, but not so badly as to prevent his progress. The Indians having to make a considerable circuit before they could cross the stream, Brady advanced a good distance ahead. His limb was growing stiff from the wound, and as the Indians gained on him, he made for the pond which now bears his name, and plunging in, swam under water a con- siderable distance, and came up under the trunk of a large oak, which had fallen into the pond. This, although leaving only a small breathing place to support life, still completely sheltered him from their sight. The Indians, tracing him by the blood to the water, made diligent search all round the pond, but finding no signs of his exit, finally came to the conclusion that he had sunk and was drowned. As they were at one time standing on the very tree, beneath which he was concealed, Brady, understanding their language, was very glad to hear the result of their deliberations, and after they had gone, weary, lame, and huno-ry, he made good his retreat to his own home. His followers also returned in safety. The°chasm across which he leaped is in sight of the bridge where we crossed the Cuya- hoga, and is known in all that region by the name of ' Brady's Leap.' " In the center of the beautiful public square in Cleveland stands the statue of Oliver Hazard Perry, the " Hero of Lake Erie." It was inaugurated with great ceremony on the 10th of September, 1860, the an- niversary of his signal vic- tory. Among those pres- ent were the governor and legislature of Ehode Island, Perry's native state, soldiers of the last war, survivors of the battle of Lake Erie, military from Rhode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, and about 70,000 visitors from the surrounding coun- try. Among the ceremo- nies of the occasion was a mock battle on the lake in imitation of that which ter- minated in the victory of Perry. Hon. Geo. Bancroft was the orator of the day. The statue is of Carrara marble, standing upon a high pedestal of Rhode Island granite. The figure can not be better described than in the words of Mr. The Pekuy Statue, at Cleveland. Walcutt, the artist, after he had unvailed the statue: "It is the Commander — bold and confident — ^giving directions to his men, while watching through the smoke of battle the eff"ect of his broadsides on the enemy. Figuratively, it is the impersonation of the triumphant hero, gazing with pride and enthusiasm over the beautiful land he saved by his valor, and pointing to the lake as if reminding us of the scene of his victory." The drapery represents the official dress of a commodore in the United States navy. On the front of the pedestal is an alto-relievo, representing the incident of Perry's passage from the Lawrence to the Niagara, with an inscription recording the date of the engagement. On either side of the pedestal is a figure, representing a sailor-boy and mid- shipman. 202 ^HIO- Arthur St. Clair, the first governor of the North-west Territory, was a native of Scotland. He was a lieutenant under Wolfe, and a major general in the Revo- lution; subsequently was a delegate to congress from Pennsylvania, and, in 1787, was chosen its president. While governor of the North-west Territory, from 1788 to 1802, he was much esteemed by the people, being easy and frank in his address, of great integrity and uprightness of purpose, and of extensive information. H© had the respect and friendship of Washington. The great misfortune of his lifft was his sore defeat by the Indians, Nov. 4, 1791. He died in abject poverty, in 1818, in a cabin among the mountains of Pennsylvania. Col. Jared Mansfield was born in New Haven, Conn., in 1759. He was edu- cated at Yale College, and was subsequently professor of natural philosophy at West Point. He was appointed, by President Jefierson, surveyor general of the United States, upon which he introduced and perfected the present admirable sys- tem of dividing the public land, by north and south and east and west lines, into ranges, townships and sections. This simple plan has been of an untold benefit to the rapid and easy settlement of the west. He died in 1830. Ed. D. Mansfield, Esq., the commissioner of statistics for the state of Ohio, is his son. Charles Hammond was born in Maryland in 1779, and died in Cincinnati in 1840, where most of his life was passed. He was one of the most able of lavryers and as a journalist acquired a greater reputation than any man who ever resided in the west For many years he edited the Cincinnati Gazetta Nathan Guilford, lawyer and journalist of Cincinnati, was born in Spencer, Mass., in 1786, and died in 1854. His memory is especially revered for his long and eminent services in laying the foundation of the common schools of Ohio — " a state which has one third of a million of men capable of bearing arms, but keeps no standing army but her school teachers, of whom she pays more than 20,000, which provides a library for every school district, and registers as students more than 600,000 children. These growing in beauty and strength in this land of the wheat, the corn and the vine, where the purity of domestic morals is main- tained by the virtue and dignity of womsjia, constitutes its present glory and its future hope." THE tim:es OP THE EEBELLIOISJ' OHIO. ]^o state has more cause to be gratified with her record during the life and death struggle of the nation than Ohio. Her sons have been among the bravest in the field, and the wisest in the council. Her patriotic governors, who have ever given such a warm support to all measures affecting the public good, and the cabinet officer, who so wisely devised means for furnishing the sinews of war, have rendered service not less efficient than that of her generals, who have marshaled vast armies, and achieved great victories. But not less honor is duo to those who, with their bayonets in the field, and their ballots at home, have done so much for the union and perpetuity of our government. How freely she contributed blood and treasure is manifest fi'om the following focts. At the beginning of 1865, she had 100,000 men en- listed in the military service of the general government j and the grand total furnished, from the beginning of the war, then amounted to 346.326. The total loss of Ohio soldiers to January, 1865, was estimated at 30,000. The state pays one tenth of the internal revenue tax. For the year ending November 1, 1865, this was placed at $24,000,000. The total landed property in the state was, in value, exclusive of town lots, $500,000,000, divided among 277,000 owners. The early days of the rebellion were marked^ in Ohio, by the same features of enthusiastic uprising of the people as in the other loyal states : but it was not until the last days of the summer of 1862, that the sensation of danger from the presence of the enemy on her soil was experienced. This was the threatened invasion of Cincinnati by Kirby Smith. The Siege of Cincinnati. — After the unfortunate battle of Eich- mond, on the 29th of August, Kirby Smith, with his 15,000 rebel vet- erans, advanced into the heart of Kentucky, took possession of Lex- ington, Frankfort, and Maysville. Bragg, with his large army, was then crossing the Kentucky line ; while Morgan, with his guerrilla cavalry, was already joined to Smith. Pondrous-proportioned Hum- phrey Marshall was also busy swelling the rebel ranks with recruits from the fiery young Kentuckians. Affairs looked threateningly on the border. (203) 204 TIMES OF THE REBELLION General Lewis Wallace was at once placed in command at Cincin nati, by order of Major-General Wright. Soon as he arrived in the city, on Thursday, the 4th of September, he put Cincinnati, and the two cities on the Kentucky side of the Ohio, Newport and Covington, under marshal law, and, within half an hour of his arrival, he issued a proclamation suspending all business, stopping the ferry-boats from ptying the river, and summoning all citizens to enrol themselves for defense. It was most effective. It totally closed business, and sent every citizen, without distinction, to the ranks or into the trenches. Nor was it needless, for the enemy, within a few days thereafter, ad- vanced to within five miles of the city, on the Kentucky side, and skirmished with our outposts. A painter, of the time, draws this pic- ture of the events. The ten days ensuing will be forever memorable in the annals of the city of Cin- cinnati. The cheerl'ul alacrity with which the people rose en masse to swell the ranks and crowd into the trenches was a sight worth seeing. Of course, there were a few timid creatures who feared to obey the summons. Sudden illness overtook some. Others were hunted up by armed men with fixed bayonets ; fer- reted from back kitchens, garrets and cellars where they were hiding. One peace- fully excited individual was found in his wife's clothes, scrubbing at the wash-tub. He was put in one of the German working parties, who received him with shouts of laughter. The citizens thus collected were the representatives of of all classes and many nativities. The man of money, the man of law, the merchant, the artist, and the artisan swelled the lines, hastening to the scene of action, armed either with mus- ket, pick or spade. But the pleasantest and most picturesque sight of those remarkable days was the almost endless stream of sturdy men who rushed to the rescue from the rural districts of the state. These were known as the ''squirrel-hunters." They came in tiles, numbering thousands upon thousands, in all kinds of costumes, and armed with all kinds of fire-arms, but chiefly the deadly rifle, which they knew so well how to use. Old men, middle-aged men, and often mere boys, like the "minute men" of the old Revolution, they dropped all their peculiar avocations, and with their leathern pouches full of bullets, and their oxhorns full of powder, by every railroad and by-way, in such numbers that it seemed as if the whole State of Ohio were peo- pled only with hunters, and that the spirit of Daniel Boone stood upon the hills opposite the town beckoning them into Kentucky. The pontoon bridge over the Ohio, which had been begun and completed be- tween sundown andsundown, groaned day and night with the perpetual stream of of life, all setting southward. In three days, there were ten miles of intrench- ments lining the Kentucky hills, making a semi-circle from the river above the city to the banks of the river below ; and these were thickly manned, from end to end, and made terrible to the astonished enemy by black and frowning cannon. General Heth, with his 15,000 veterans, flushed with their late success at Rich- mond, drew up before these formidable preparations, and deemed it prudent to take the matter into serious consideration, before making the attack. Our men were eagerly awaiting their approach, thousands in rifle-pits and tens of thousands along "thewhole line of fortifications, while our scouts and pickets ■were skirmishing with their outposts in the plains in front Should the foe make a sudden dash and carry any point of our lines, it was thought by some that nothing would prevent them from entering Cincinnati. But for this, provision was also made. The city, above and below, was well- protected by a flotilla of gun-boats, improvised from the swarm of steamers which lav at the wharves. The shrewd leaders of the rebel army were probably kept well-posted, by traitors within our own lines, in regard to the reception prepared for them, and taking advantage of the darkness of night and the violence of a IN OHIO. 205 thunder storm, made a hasty and ruinous retreat. Wallace was anxious to follow, and was confident of success, but was overruled by those higher in authority. To the above general view of the siege, we contibute our individual experience. Such an experience of the entire war in a diary by a citizen, of the genius of Defoe, would outlive a hundred common his- tories ; centuries hence be preserved among the choice collections of American historic literature. It would illustrate, as nothing else could, the inner life of our people in this momentous period— their varying emotions and sentiments ; their surprise and indignation at the trea- son to the beautiful country of their love ; their never-equaled patri- otism and generosity; their unquenchable hope; the almost despair that, at times, settled upon them, when all seemed but lost, through the timidity and irresolution of weak generals in the field; the in- trigues and intended treachery of demagogues at home. Then the groping forward, like children in the dark, of millions of loyal hearts for some mighty arm to guide; some mighty intellect to reveal and thus relieve the awful suspense as to the future ; as though any mere man had an attribute that alone is of God. Finally, through the agony of sore adversities came the looking upward to the only power that could help. Thus the religious instincts became deepened. Vis- ions of the higher life, dwarfed the large things of this: and through faith came greater blessings, than the wisest among the good had hoped. On the morning the city was put under martial law, I found the streets full of armed police in army blue, and all, without respect to age, compelled to report at the headquarters of their respective disti-icts for enrolment. An unwilling^ citi- zen, seeing the bayonet leveled at him, could but yield to the inexorable logic of military despotism. It was perilous to walk the streets without a pass. At every corner stood a sentinel. The colored men were roughly handled by the Irish police. From hotels and barber shops, in the midst of their labors, these helpless people were pounced upon and often bareheaded and in shirtsleeves, just as seized, driven in squads, at the point of the bayonet, and gathered in vacant yards and guarded. What rendered this act more than ordinarily atrocious was, that they, through their head men, had, at the first alarm, been the earliest to volunteer their services to our mayor, for the defense of our common homes. It was a sad sight to see human beings treated like reptiles. The undying hate of a low Irishman to an oppressed race is but a measure of his own degradation and vileness. Enrolled in companies, we were daily drilled. One of these, in our ward, was composed of old men, termed " Silver Grays." Among its members were the ven- erable Judge Leavitt of the United States Supreme Court, and other eminent citi- zens. Grandfathers were seen practicing the manual, and lifting alternate feet to the cadence of mark-time. At this stage of affairs, the idea that our colored citizens possessed warlike qualities was a subject for scoffing; the scofi"ers forgetting that the race in ances- tral Africa including even the women had been in war since the days of Ham ; strangely oblivious also to the fact that our foreign born city police could only by furious onslaughts, made with Hibernian love of the thing, quell the frequent pug- nacious outbreaks of the crispy-haired denisons of our own Bucktown. From this view, or more probably a delicate sentiment of tenderness, instead of being armed and sent forth to the dangers of the battle, they were consolidated into a peaceful brigade of workers in the trenches back of Newport, under the philan- thropic guidance of the Hon. Wm. M. Dickson. The daily morning march of the corps down Broadway to labor was a species of the mottled picturesque. At their head was the stalwart, manly form of the land- 206 TIMES OP THE REBELLION lord of the Dumas house. Starting back on the honest, substantial, coal-black foundation, all shades of color were exhibited, dejienerating out through successive gradations to an ashy white; the index of Anglo-saxon fatherhood of the chival- rous American type. Arrayed for dirt-work in their oldest clothes ; apparently the fags of every conceivable kind of cast-oflP, kicked about and faded out garments; crownless and lop-eared hats, diverse boots; with shouldered pick, shovel and hoe; this merry, chattering, piebald, grotesque body, shuffled along amid grins and jeers, reminding us of the ancient nursery distich : " Hark ! hark ! hear the dogs bark, The beggars are coming to town, Some in rags, some in tags, And some in velvet gowns." Tuesday night, September 9th, 1862, was starlight; the air soft and balmy* With others, I was on guard at an improvised armory, — the old American Express buildings, on Third-street near Broadway. Three hours past midnight, from a sig- nal-tower three blocks east of us, a rocket suddenly shot high in the air; then the fire-bell pealed an alarm. All was again quiet. Half an hour passed. Hurrying footsteps neared us. They were those of the indefatigable, public-spirited John D. C. "Kirby Smith," said he, quickly, "is advancing on the city. The military are to muster on the landing and cross the river at sunrise." Six o'clock struck as I entered my own door. The good woman was up. The four little innocents — two of a kind — were asleep; in the bliss of ignorance, happy in quiet slumber. A few moments of hurried preparation, and I was ready for the campaign. The provisions these : a heavy blanket-shawl; a few good cigars; a haversack loaded with eatables, and a black bottle of medicinal liquid — cherry bounce, very choice. As I stepped out on the pavement, my neighbor did the same. He, too, was off for the war. At each of our adjoining chamber-windows, stood a solitary female. Neither could see the other though not ten feet apart: a wall intervening. Sad- ness and merriment were personified. Tears bedewed and apprehension elongated the face of the one. Laughter dimpled and shortened the face of the other. The one thought of her protector as going forth to encounter the terrors of battle : vis- ions of wounds and death were before her. The other thought of hers with only a prospect of a little season of rural refreshment on the Kentucky hills, to return in safety with an appetite ravenous as a wolf 's for freshly-dug pink-eyes, and Beres- ford's choice cuts. We joined our regiment at the landing. This expanse of acres was crowded with armed citizens, in companies and regiments. Two or three of our frail, egg- shell river steamers, converted into gun-boats, were receiving from drays bales of hay for bulworks. The pontoon was a moving panorama of newly made warriors, and wagons of munitions hastening southward. Back of the plain of Covington and Newport, rose the softly-rounded hills : beyond these were our blood thirsty foe. Our officers tried to maneuver our regiment. They were too ignorant to ma- neuver themselves: it was like handling a rope of sand. Drums beat; fifes squeaked, and we crossed the pontoon. The people of Covington filled their doorways and windows to gaze at the passing pageant. To my fancy, they looked scowlingly. No cheers, no smiles greeted us. It was a staring silence. The rebel army had been largely recruited from the town. March ! march ! march ! We struck the hills. The way up seemed intermin- able. The broiling September sun poured upon us like a furnace. The road was an ash heap. Clouds of limestone dust whitened us like millers, filling our nos- trils and throats with impalpable powder. The cry went up, water! water! Lit- tle or none was to be had. The unusual excitement and exertion told upon me. Years before, I had, bearing my knapsack, performed pedestrian tours of thous- ands of miles. Had twice walked across New York; once from the Hudson to the lake : in the hotest of summer had footed it from Richmond to Lynch- burg. No forty or fifty miles a day had ever wilted me like this march of only four. But my muscles had been relaxed by years of continuous office labor. I had been on my feet on guard duty all night Everything unaccustomed 1 had IN OHIO. 207 about me felt heavy; my musket, my blanket-shawl, my haversack; all but my black bottle. Keluctantly 1 drew on my reserve, making the bottle still lighter. The reminiscence to this hour is to me, a bronchial benefit. Near the top of the hills, some 5U0 feet above the Ohio level, our regiment halted, when our officers galloped ahead. We broke ranks and laid down under the wayside fence. Five minutes elapsed. Back cantered the cortege. " Fall into line I Fall into line I Quick, men I " was the cry. They rode among us. Our colonel exclaimed — "you are now going into battle ! The enemy are advanc- ing ! You will receive sixty rounds of cartridges ! Do your duty, men ! do your duty ! " I fancied it a ruse to test our courage : and so experienced a sense of shame. I looked upon the men around me. Not a word was spoken : not one Bmiled. No visible emotion of any kind appeared, only weary faces, dirty, sweaty and blowsy with the burning heat. 1 dropped my cartridges into my haversack along with my bread and butter. Our captain, in his musical, pleasant voice, gave us instructions, though he had never studied Vauban. Gentlemen ! these cartridges are peculiar ; you put the ball in first, and the powder on top ! " iSome one whispered in his ear. " Gentle- men," he again exclaimed, with a significant scowl and a shake of the head, " I was mistaken : you must put the powder in first and the ball on top." We did BO. We had elected Billy captain for he was genial and of a good family. We again shuffled upward. Suddenly as the drawing up of a curtain, a fine, open, rolling country with undulating ravines burst upun us. Two or three farm mansions, with half-concealing foliage and corn-fields appeared in the distance; beyond, a mile away, the fringed line of a forest; above, a cloudless sky and a noonday sun. The road we were on penetrated these woods. In these were con- cealed the unknown thousands of our war-hardened, desperate foe. On the summit of the hills we had so laboriously gained, defending the ap- proach by the road, ran our line of earthworks. On our right a few rods, was Fort Mitchell; to our left, for hundreds of yards, rifle-pits. The fort and pits were filled with armed citizens; and a regiment or two of green soldiers in their new suits. Vociferous cheers greeted our appearing. "How are you, H.?" struck my attention. It was the cheerful voice of a tall, slender gentleman iu glasses who does my legal business. Turning ofi" to the left into the fields in front of these, and away beyond, we halted an hour or so in line of b.attle, the nearest regiment to the enemy. We waited in expectation of an attack, too exhausted to fight, or, perhaps, even to run. Thence we moved back into an orchard, behind a rail fence, on rather low ground ; our left, and the extreme left of all our forces, resting on a farm-house. Our pio- neers went to work strengthening our permanent position, cutting down brush and small trees, and piling them against the fence. Here, we were in plain view, a mile in front, of the ominous forest. When night came on, in ftaution, our camp- fires were extinguished. We slept on hay in the open air, with our loaded mus- kets by our sides, and our guards and pickets doubled. At 4 o'clock reveille sounded, and we were up in line. I then enjoyed what I had not before seen in years — the first coming on of morning in the country. Most of the day we were in line of battle, behind the fence. Regiments to the right of U-! ; and more in the rifle-pits farther on, and beyond, it seemed a mile to the right, the artillerists in Fort Mitchell — all those on hills above us, also stood waiting for the enemy. Constant picket-firing was going on in front. The rebels were feeling our lines. Pop! pop! pop! one — two — three, then half a dozen in quick succession: followed by a lull with intervals of three or four minutes, broken perhaps by a solitary pop. Again continuous pops, like afeti-dejoie, with another lull: and so on through the long hours. Some of our men were wounded, and others, it was reported, killed. With the naked eye we caught occasional glimpses of the skirmishers, in a corn-field near the woods. With a glass a man by my side said he saw the butternut-colored garments of the foe. Toward evening a furious thunder storm drove us to our tents of blankets, and brushwood bowers. It wet us through, and destroyed the cartridges in our cotton haversacks. Just as the storm was closing, a tremendous fusilade on our right, and the cries of our officers, ''the enemy are upon us; turn out! turn out I'' 208 TIMES OF THE REBELLION brought us to the fence again. The rebels, we thought, had surprised us and would be dashing down in a moment with their cavalry through the orchard in our rear. Several of our companies fired off their muskets in that direction, and to the manifest danger of a line of our own sentinels. Ours held fast. It was a false alarm, and arose in the 110th Ohio, camped on the hill to our right. You may ask what my sensations as 1 thus stood, back to the fence, with up- lifted musket in expectant attitude? To be honest — my teeth chattered uncon- trollably. I never boasted of courage. Drenched to the marrow by the cold rain, I was shivering before the alarm. 1 reasoned in this way : " Our men are all raw ; our officers in the doughy condition. We are armed with the old, condemned Austrian rifle. Not one in ten can be discharged. All my reading in history has ground the fact into me, that militia, situated like us, are worthless when attacked by veterans. An hundred experienced cavalrymen, dashing down with drawn sabers, revolvers and secesh yells will scatter us in a twinkling. When the others run, — and 1 know they will, 1 won't. I'll drop beside this fence, simulate death, and open an eye to the culminating circumstances." I was not aching for a fight. Ambitious youths going in on their muscles, alas ! — are apt to come out on their backs. Unlike Nerval, I could not say : " I had heard of battles and longed To follow to the field some warlike cAop." When at school, I never fought excepting when my pugnacity was aroused on seeing large boys tyrannize over small ones. 1 never slew anything larger than a a cat, which had scratched me; and at this, as soon as done, I child like, as child I was, repenting, sat down and cried. I am soft-hearted as my uncle Toby with the fly — ''Go, poor devil! the world is large enough for both you and I." To pit my valuable life against one of these low southern whites; half animals, fierce as hyenas, degraded as Serbs, appeared a manifest incongruity. It never seemed so plain before. It was tackling the beast in the only point where he was strong, and in one where I was weak. Some things were revealed to me by this soldier-life. The alarming rumors current. The restraints upon one's liberty ; imprisoned within the lines of the regiment. The sensation of being ordered around by small men in high places; and despicable in any. The waste of war; piles of bread, water-soaked by rain into worthless pulp. The vacuity of mind from the want of business for continu- ous thought. The picturesque attitudes of scores of men sleeping on heaps of straw, seen by the uncertain light of night. The importance of an oflicer's horse beyond that of a common soldier, shown by the refusal of hay on which to sleep on the night of our arrival, because the colonel's beast wanted it. Didn't our good mother earth furnish a bed ? In our company were three of us, — W. J. F., S. D., and H. H. — not relatives in any way, who, in a New England city, distant nearly a thousand miles, had, over thirty years before been school-mates. It illustrated a peculiar phase of Ameri- can habits. We had some odd characters. Among us Gentiles, was a large shoal of Jews caught at last by the remorseless net of universal con- scription. Feeding and fattening in the disturbed currents of the times, all their wriggling to escape excited no sympathy. Our fifer, a short, square-built, warm- faced man, had been in the British Army — had seen service in Afghanistan, the other side of the globe. Another, a German lieutenant, had experience of war in our country — was at Shiloh. He was imaginative. 1 talked with him in the night To my query of the probability of a night attack, he replied, " yes ! the secesh al- ways attack in that way." Past midnight, as he was going the rounds of the pick- ets as officer of the guard, he saw crouching in the shadow of a ravine a large body of rebels. He ran to headquarters and aroused our colonel and staff; but when they arrived at the seeing point, lo ! the foe had vanished. A fat, gray- headed captain with protuberant abdomen, came to me soon after our arrival and with an impressive countenance discoursed of the perils of our position. In this, 1 quite agreed with him. Then putting his hand to his stomach and giving his head a turn to one side, after the usual manner of invalids in detailing their woes, IN OHIO. 209 he uttered in lugubrious tones — "I am very sick: the march over has been too much for me : I'feel a severe attack of my old comphiint, cholera viorbus coming on.' After this, I missed him. He had got a permit from the surgeon and re- turned home to be nursed. Our medical man, Dr. D., was old Virginia born; and I had, notwithstanding his generous qualities, suspected him of secesh sympa- thies. 1 wish to be charitable, but 1 must say this confirmed my suspicion: it was evident he wished to get the lighting men out of the way ! Saturday noon, the 13th, we began our return march. The militia were no longer needed ; for the rebels had fallen back, and thousands of regular soldiers hatfbeen pouring into the city and spreading over the hills. Our return was an ovation. The landing was black with men, women and children. We re-crossed the pontoon amid cheers and the boom of cannon. Here, on the safe side of the river, the sick captain, now recovered, joined his regiment. With freshly-shaven face, spotless collar and bright uniform he appeared, like a bandbox soldier among dust-covered warriors. Escaping our perils, he shared our glories a8,vvith drawn sword, he strutted through street after street amid cheers of the multitude, smiles of admirinsi women, and waving of 'kerchiefs. Weary and dirt-begrimmed, w^e were, in a'^tedious, circuitous march, duly shown off by our officers to all their lady acquaintances, until night came to our relief, kindly covered us with her mantle, and stopped the tomfoolery. The lambs led forth to slaughter, thus re- turned safely to their folds, because the butchers hadn't come. morgan's raid into OHIO. In the year following, 1863, Ohio was invaded by the guerrilla chief, John Morgan. He crossed from Kentucky into Indiana with a cavalry force of about 4000, and moved nearly parallel with the Ohio river. He approached within a few miles of Cincinnati, and caused some lit- tle stir there, but thought it not prudent to visit the city. He was closely pursued by the federal forces. The following are some of the particulars of his march and capture. The only battle worthy of the name took place near Buffington Island, where the raiders made an attempt to cross into Virginia, but were prevented by the gun-boats. We present the particulars as pub- lished at the time : Buffington Island lies in the Ohio river, close to the Ohio shore, about thirty- five miles above Pomeroy, and was chosen by the rebels as a place of crossing into Virginia, on account of the shoals between it and Blannerhasset's Island, twenty miles above. r, • ,. 1 1 -«.- Our gun-boats, viz: Moose (flag-boat), Reindeer, Springfield, J\aumbeag and Victory? in command of Lieutenant-Commander Le Roy Fitch, were patrolling the river from an accessible point below Ripley to Portsmouth ; but as soon as it was definitely ascertained that Morgan was pushing eastward, the Moose, towed by the Imperial, started up stream, followed at proper distances by the other boats. The Moose made the foot of Buffington Island on Saturday night, and remained until next morning, without changing position, on account of a dense fog. The rebel force made the shore "opposite, and above the island, as before stated, at two o'clock, and took position, under cover of artillery, in an extensive corn and wheat field, skirted by hills and woods on its north and east sides. The po- sion was a good one, and might have been held to advantage for a much longer time than it was, but for the co-operation of the gun-boat Moose, the only one of the fleet which arrived in time to participate. The Fight— The rebels had their artillery placed on the highest elevation on the east and completely commanded the Pomeroy road, over which Gen. Judah's force came filing along, unaware of the close proximity of the enemy. It should be noted here, that the old stage road to Pomeroy, ov",r which Morgan came, and the lower road traveled by Judah met in an acute angle three quarters of a mile 14 210 TIMES OF THE REBELLION from the battle-field. Our column came along the lower road within range at six o'clock, having marched all night, having started from Pomeroy, and was not as fresh by five or six hours' rest as the enemy. The rebels met us in solid column, and moved in battalions, and at the first fire repulsed our advance, which was too far ahead to be assisted by our artillery. This was the best opportunity they had to make a successful fight, but we fell back to bring forward our artillery, and the enemy did not seem to care to follow up the advantage. During this encounter, Capt. Jno. J. Grafton, of Gen. Judah's stafi", became separated from the advance and narrowly escaped capture, by shoot- ing the rebel cavalryman who seized him. He was dismounted, and being left on the ground, made his way with considerable difficulty to the river, where he hailed the Moose and got aboard. Meantime the tight progressed, but in a desultory man- ner, until our artillery get into position, and our lines were drawn closely around the enemy. A furious onset was made on our side, and the enemy was driven over the field eastward, and sought the shelter of the woods beyond. Co-operation of the Gun-boat. — No more fortunate circumstance could have transpired for the union force than the escape of Captain Grafton to the gun-buat Moose, for he pointed out to Lieutenant-Commander Fitch the exact position of the rebels, and enabled that officer to so direct his guns as to throw shell in their very midst. The Moose is armed with twenty-four pounder Dahlgren guns — the most accurate and efi"ective gun in the service for operation against exposed bodies of men — and on this occasion the weapon did not belie its character. A dense fog, however, prevailed, which prevented Lieut. Fitch doing as great execution in the rebel works as he desired ; but his shots from the larboard and forward guns told, and an extensive scattering took place. The Moose opened at seven o'clock, and as the rebels were driven she kept steadily moving up stream, throwing shell and shrapnel over the heads of our lads into the ranks of the enemy. It now hecame evident that the rebels were being pressed in all directions, and that hard fighting would not save them from destruction. A simultaneous rush was then made for the river, and throwing away arms and even clothing, a large body ran down to the shore, some with horses and some without, and plunged into the stream. The point chosen to efl'ect the crossing was one mile and a half above the head of Buffington Island, and the movement would undoubtedly have been attended with considerable success but for the presence and performance of the gun-boat. The crossing was covered l>y a twenty-pounder Parrott and a twelve-pound howitzer dragged into position by the rebels in their hasty retreat, but before the guns could be loaded and sighted the bow guns of the Moose opened on the rel)el guns and drove the gunners away, after which the pieces were captured. Some twenty or thirty men only succeeded in crossing into Virginia at this point. Several were killed in the water, and many returned to the shore. While this was transpiring on the river, the roar of battle was still raging on the shore and back into the country. Basil Duke, under whose generalship the fight was conducted, was evidently getting the worst of it, and his wearied gang of horse-t lieves, cut-throats and nondescripts began to be- think them only of escape. Many threw down their arms, were taken prisoners and sent to the rear. Others sought the shelter of trees, or ran wildly from one point to another, and thus exposed themselves far more to the deadly chances of the field than if they had displayed courage and stood up to the fight. T'he scene of the battle was one of the most composite, perhaps, in the pano- rama of the war. The rebels were dressed in every possible manner peculiar to civilized man, but generally speaking their attire was very good. They wore in many instances large slouch hats peculiar to the slave states, and had their panta- loons stuck in rhfir boots. A dirty, gray-colored coat was the most prevalent, al- thouiih white "dusters" were to be seen. They were armed with carbines, Enfield rifles, sabers and revolvers, were well- mounted and looke 1 in good health, although jaded and tired. The battle-field and the roads surrounding it, were strewn with a thousand articles never se^Ti, perhaps, on a battle-field before. One is accustomed to see broken swords, tnns kets and bayonets, haversacks, cartridge-boxes, belts, pistols, gun-carriages, cai.s- IN OHIO. 211 Bons, cannon, wagons upset, wounded, dead and dyinc; on a battle field, but beside all these on tbe battle field of Buffinjiton Island, one could pick up almost :inv ar- ticle in the dry goods, hardware, house-furnishing, or ladies' ur gentlemen's fur- nishing lino. Hats, boots, gloves, knives, forks, spoons, calico, ril»bons, drinkini;- cups, buggies, carriages, market-wagons, circus-wairons, and an almost endless va- riety of articles useful, and more or less valuable. An inventory of Morgan s plunder would tax the patience of an auctioneer's clerk, and I question if on"- man's life would be long enough to minutely catalogue the articles picked up dur- ing his raid. The carnage of the field was not remarkable, although little groups of rebels were found, slain by the deadly fragments of shell. Nearly 1,700 prisoners are now in our hands, under guard of the 8th Michigan cavalry, and others are constantly arriving by our scouts and pursuing parties. Prisoners admit a loss of 200 killed and wounded on the field, while our loss will not exceed a fourth of that number. The saddest incident of the fight is the mortally wounding of Major McCook, father of the lamented Brigadier-General McCook, murdered in the summer of 1862, by guerrillas, in Kentucky. Another writer gives some chai-acteristic incidents of this raid, which he derived from Major Eaney, the chief of the party of scouts. Raney was the well-known Cincinnati detective, and, therefore, in the direct line of his profession, though on a somewhat expanded field. At Miamitown, Raney's scouts first came in direct contact with Morgan's men, forming a portion of his advance guard then heading for Cincinnati. Kaney had but 23 men, but these were well armed and posted behind trees and fences, so as to command the road for some distance, without being exposed themselves. As 80on as the extreme advance came in sight, 2.3 rifle balls whistled around its head, and stretched 2 men dead, and wounded 3. These were abandoned; but the return volley killed one of Raneys most valuable men, a member of Collins' battalion, 11 th Ohio, recruited for Indian service. While the skirmish was going on, a portion of the rebel force was engaged in pillaging the neighborhood, where they got sev- eral hundred dollars in small sums, and a quantity of jewelry and silver spoons. It was not the object nor the business of Raney to fight the rebels, although his ambush certainly turned them from Cincinnati, and as soon as the advance headed off, which it did when fired upon, the scouts mounted and rode forward to pick up stragglers. Three pris(mers were taken, among them Lieutenant Kirby of the 10th Kentucky, (rebel.) This chivalrous (?) officer, when taken, swag- gered in true Kentuckv blackguard style and ridinir up to Major Raney, demanded to be treated as a prisoner of war, for he was an officer and a gentleman, and from Kentucky, and was, therefore, entitled to respect, et^3., etc. Raney replied that he always treated a man as a gentleman until he found him to be otherwise, and al- ways treated a man as honest until he found him to be a thief; and by way of illustrating his principle, he thrust his hand into Kirby's shirtbosom, and drew out half a dozen pairs of ladies' kid gloves, some ribbon, ladies' silk hose, and some other articles of finery stolen from a store or the wardrobe of a lady of means. The next object of interest encountered by the scouts was an old, feeble man, evidently a discharged soldier, leaning on the arm of a sturdy, sunburned country- man, who, to all appearances, had humanely oflfered assistance to the returned veteran. This sham' would have succeeded had not the sunburned countryman looked a trifle too sharp out of the corners of his eyes as he passed. Raney thought he spied the twinkle of a rogue's eye, and he ordered the fellow to be taken in custody, when, upon examination, he proved to be Ike Snow, one of Mor- gan's most valuable and efficient scouts. At Harrison, the rebels were about to set fire to three mills and a distillery, but upon entreaty decided to spare them upon the payment of $1,00() for each build- ing, which was immediately handed over and pocketed by the ubiquitous John. At Sharon, the main body, with which Morgan was riding, stopped and hon- ored a butternut Uvern-keeper by tllf -WUB? of Myers with a visit. Morgan or- 212 TIMES OF THE REBELLION dered dinner for himself and stuff, but Alyers deinurrei], on the irvoiind that he could not make a fire and cook food for (so iiiatiy in a short time. MorL'an replied that he could soon make a fire, and he would see that the cooks were expe- ditious. At this suiisiestive intimation ti)e host set al)out dinner with a will, and by way of showing; his devotion to his guests, descended to tiie cellar and brought forth a bottle of old Otard, and pouring out a liberal "smile," asked Moi-;:an to '■ take a little trink of pranty py way of pitiers pefore tinner." Morgan, not ac- customed to be gotten ahead of, said, "Yes, sir, but after you." Mvers swallowed half the liquor, when Morgan also "smiled." Myers continued to make himself agreeable to his guests, and furnished them with all the information they required, together with a fine horse, and upon their departure received two hundred dol- lars in "greenbacks," as a cataplasm for his wounded lionor and patrioti>ui, for, be it known, that no one so heartily abused Morgan — after he was gone — as Myers. The most wanton murder, perhaps, perpetrated by Morgan, was that of McDou gal, at Piketon. He with two or three others, were taken prisoners, and as he was the best informed of the party, Morgan ordered him to act as scout, or pilot, for a body of the rebels. McDougal refused and expostulated with the ruffians, but they refused to parley, and pushed him toward a fence where they almost riddled his body with bullets. The arrival at Cincinnati of the prisoners taken in the Buffington fight is thus given in one of the papers of the day. At 11 A. M., July 23d, the rebel officers, including Dick Morgan and Basil Duke, were brought from the steamer Starlight to tlie foot of Main-street, on one of the ferry-boats. Morgan being wounded, and Duke lame, temporarily, we believe, they were provided with a carriage, while the balance of the officers formed in their rear in two ranks, when the column, strongly guarded, moved through the city to the city prison, on Ninth-street. The boats containing the privates then proceeded down the river to the foot of Fifth-street, where the prisoners were marched to a special train on the Indianapolis and Cincinnati railroad, and sent to Indianapolis. As soon as it was known the boats containing the prisoners had arrived, the le- vee was thronged with men, women and children, anxious to see the noted horse- thieves. Many sympathizers were present, and in several cases undertook to fur- nish their friends with money, refreshments, etc. This proceeding, however, was soon stopped by their arrest. A number of the prisoners being from Covington, their female relations and friends came over in carriages to see them. They were not permitted to communicate with the prisoners, however. A pass from General Burnside admitted us to the temporary enjoyment of the society of the rebel officers. Although the prison itself is not a very stronghold, we found the guard sufficient to insure the safety of the captives, for a few days at least. The walls were whitewashed, and they seemed to have been cleaned for the occasion. From the accounts we have read of Libby prison, we should judge the city prison, in which we entertain rebel officers, heavenly, compared to it. None of them have been heard to complain about it; but some of them were pre- sumptuous enough to think we ought to furnish them with a keg of lager beer once a day, and other refreshments in addition. The following is a list of the officers : Coloneh.—E. W. Duke, W. W. Ward, D. N. Smith, B. 0. Morgan; Lieut.- Col. J. W. Hoffman. Mitjors.—Vf. P. Elliott, R. S. Bullock. Captains. — P. Thorpe, G. M. Coleman, T. E. Eastin, T. H. Hines, W. B. Cunningham, Miles Griffin, H. C. Ellis, J. B. Barker, C. G. Campbell, E. W. Terrell, Jno. Hunter, S. C. Mullens, E. T. Rochester, A. J. Bruner, J. L. N. Pickens, .J. W. Mitchell, B. A. Tracey. Siu-rjeons. Twigg, M. W. Standford, T. B. Lewis, D. Carter, A. M. Conn, D. C. Bedford, A. C. Raines, Rev. T. D. Moore. Lieutenants. Litzy, J. W. McMichael, J. H. Green, Ph. Price, A. A. Q. M.. W. P. Fogg, J. T. Sinclair, J. B. Talbott, J. P. Webb,R. W. Fenwiek, Robert Cunningham, K. F. Peddicore, M. M. Thomason, Tom. Moulard, F. Leathers, D. Care, T. B. Bridges, H. IN OHIO. 213 T. Rucks, J. L. Williamson, T. B. Haines, Newton, Wellington, Thos. Palls, J. D. Morris, W. B. Ford, Jno. Parks, B. L. Drake, J. A. Middleton, A. B. Chinn, J. Old- ham, J. W. Gordon, C. M. Taylor, J. A. Fox, D. Tribble, W. S. Hickman, J. S. Hughes, Alfred Surber, T. S. Kemper, R. A. Webster, Munday. We found Colonel Duke's name headed the list, but from his appearance wo should not have taken him to be the head and front of the gang — a position that is now generally conceded to him more than to Morgan. He is a small man, not over thirty years old, we judge; weight about 130 pounds, spare of flesh, features angular, hair and eyes nearly, if not quite, black, the latter sparkling and pene- trating, and the former standing out from the head something like porcupine quills. Altogether, he called to mind our picture of a Spanish bandit on a small scale; nevertheless, he has a pleasant voice, and a gracious smile in his conversation, which is free and cordial. But there is nothing commanding in his appearance, his manners, or his words, and it is not strange that Morgan is the acknowledged leader of the horde, even though Duke may be the most quickwitted. Dick Morgan is about 32 years old, heavy set, inclined to be fleshy, round, plump face, bluish eyes, phlegmatic temperament, and not talkative. He yields to Duke the privilege of carrying on a conversation. Not one of the seventy officers before us had any indication of his rank in or on his dress. They were all, more or less, in citizen's dress; some of tliem hav- ing blue, and some of them gray pantaloons; some of them had military blouses, but the most of them had on citizen's vests and coats. What there was of mili- tary dress among them, was more of the federal style than the confederate. We asked why they dressed in this style — whether it was for convenience in passing themselves off as citizens, when they found it more convenient to be civilians than soldiers? They replied, that they kept flying round so, that they never saw the quartermaster's supplies, and that they found it handier just to take what they could find — whether it was from citizens or from union soldiers. They stated that most of Morgan's forces were Kentuckians, but that Colonel Ward's men were Tennesseans, and Colonel Hoffman's were Texans. And we learn that the privates, on tlie boats, improved the opportunity of inquiring of the few visitors who reached them, all about their friends ou the other side of the river. One Covingtonian got among them, to look for his son, but not finding him, distributed seventy-five dollars he had brought with him, among the rebel boys, who had been stealing money and horses on this side the river. John Moi'giin with the remainder of his followers succeeded in elud- ing his pursuers for nearly an hundred miles more of flight. They were caj^tured several days after the Buffington fight, in Columbiana county, near the Pennsylvania border. These were the closing scenes of the great chase through Indiana and Ohio. General Brooks, commanding the department, had gone to Wellsville and estab- lished his headquarters in the Cleveland and Pittsburg depot, where he was as- sisted by the managing officers of the road ; who had placed the transportation and telegraphic resources of the road at his disposal. Finding that there was a pro- bability that Morgan would cross the road in the vicinity of Salineville, a train of cars was sent up the road about six o clock, Sunday morning, July '23d, with a regiment of six months' Pennsylvania infantry, under command of Colonel Gal- lagher. These were embarked at Salineville, and marched to a point about two miles distant, where the rebels were expected to cross. The infantry were posted on some rising ground commanding the road, with orders to prevent Morgan's passage. At this time, the utmost alarm existed among the people of Salineville. The houses were closed, doors and windows locked and barred, and women and children stampeded into the country, with whatever portable property could be carried along. The man who had weapons and courage turned out to resist the progress of the dreaded rebel, while all the others fled with the women and children. in a slun't time the expected rebels made their appearance, coming around a bend in the road. On coming in sight of the infantry they halted, and turned 214 TIMES OF THE REBELLION their horses' head-s in another direction. Before they could zet out of the trap they found themselves in, Major Way, with 250 men of the 9th Michipin cavalry, dashed among them and commenced cutting right and left. The rel>els made liut a brief resistance. A few shots were fired by them, and then tlie whoh' party broke in utter confusion. The scene that followed was ludicrous, and could only be matched by the previous stampede at BufBngfon Island. Men dismounted, threw down their arms and begged for quarter, while others galloped wildly in search of a place of escape, and were "brought to time" by a pistol shot or a saber stroke. .Morgan himself was riding in a carriage drawn by two white horses. Major Way saw him, and, galloping up, reached for him. Morgan jumped out at the other side of the carriage, leaped over a fence, seized a horse, and galloped off as fast as horseflesh, spurred by frightened heels, could carry him. About a couple of hundred of his men succeeded in breaking away and followed their fugitive leader. In the buggy thus hastily "evacuated" by Morgan, were found his "ra- tions," consisting of a loaf of bread, some hard boiled eggs, and a bottle of ■whisky. The number of killed in this fight was much less than at first reported, as we can not learn of more than five or six dead bodies having been found. There was a considerable number of wounded, and about 200 prisoners taken, together with horses and arms. A special train was sent to Wellsville in the afternoon with about 250 prisoners, captured in the fight or picked up in the neighborhood after- ward. A few of our cavalry were wounded, two or three seriously. Lieutenant Fiske was shot through the breast. His wound is dangerous, and he has telegraphed for his wife to come from Michigan. Morgan and the remainder of his scattered forces pressed three citizens of Sa- lineville into their service as guides, and continued their flight on the New Lisbon road. One of the impressed guides made his escape and rode back, conveying intelligence of the route taken, which, it was believed, was with the ultimate de- sign of reaching the Ohio river higher up. Forces were immediately dispatched from VV^ellsville to head him oS", while another force followed hotly in his rear, and a strong militia force from New Lisbon came down to meet him. Aliout two o'clock in the afternoon, these various detachments closed in around Moriran. in the vicinity of West Point, about midway between New Lisbon and Wellsville The rebels were driven to a bluff, from which there was no escape, except by fighting their way through, or leaping from a lofty and almost perpen- dicular precipice" Finding themselves thus cooped, Morgan concluded that " dis- cretion was the better part of valor." He, with the remainder of the gang, sur- rendered to Colonel Shackleford, who was well-acquainted with the redoubtable "John, ' and is said to be a distant relative. The prisoners were brought back to Wellsville, where their arrival caused great excitement. Morgan retained his side arms, and moved about freely, although al- ways accompanied by Colonel Shackleford. Last night (Sunday) Morgan and his staff slept at the Whittaker house, in Wellsville, and at three o'clock this morn- ing, they, accompanied by Colonel Shackleford and his staff, left on the regular train for Columbus. Later in the morning, a special train was to be sent to Co- lumbus with the remainder of the prisoners and their guards. The militia are constantly bringing in to the line of road stray prisoners, picked up in the country. The hills are swarming with armed men, hunting for fugitive rebels. Nine of Morgan's party were brought to Bayard Station this morning, who were captured in the neighborhood by the provost marshal's force. They \vere taken to Alliance, to be sent" from that place to Columbus. Morgan's men were poorly dressed, ragged, dirty, and very badly used up. Some of them wore remnants of gray uniforms, but most of them were attired in spoils gathered during their raid, 'rhey were much discouraged at the result of their raid, and the prospect of affairs generally. .Morgan himself appeared in good spirits, and quite unconcerned at his ill luck. He is a well-built man, of fresh complexion and sandy hair and beard. He, last night, enjoyed for the first time in a long while, the comforts of a sound sleep in IN OHIO. 215 a good bed, which was some compensation for his otherwise bad luck. Morj^an was attired in a linen coat, black pants, white shirt and li^ht I'elt hat. No deco- rations were visible. He has rather a mild face, there being certainly nothing in it to indicate the possession of unusual intellectual qualities. Colonel Cluke is very tall, rising probably two inches over six feet. He was attired much after the manner of his chief He is slender, has sandy hair, and looks like a man of invincible determination. His countenance is not devoid of certain savage lines, which correspond well with his barbarities as a leader. On their arrival at Cincinnati a few days later, a large crowd was assembled at the depot, and as the prisoners moved, immense numbers were constantly added to it. When they marched down Ninth-street not less than 5,000 persons sur- rounded the famous guerrilla and his aids. Many of these lookers-on seemed ex- cited, and cried, " Hang the cut-throats," " bully for the horse-thieves." Several of the spectators were flourishing pistols, but the guard quickly drove them away_ The capture of Morgan occasioned great rejoicing; and Prentice, of the Louisville Journal, suggested that a salute of one gun be fired be- fore every stable door in the land. Morgan and a number of his officers were confined in the state prison, at Columbus, from which the great raider, with several com- panions made his escape, on the night of the 27th of November. The following particulars of the flight were detailed in a Eichmond paper. It had been previously determined that, on reaching the outer walls, the parties should separate, iMorgan and Hines together, and the others to sh ipe their course for themselves. Thus they parted, Hines and the general proceeded at once to the depot to purchase thoir tickets for Cincinnati. But, lo ! where was the money ? The inventive Hines had only to touch the magical wand of his ingenuity to be supplied. While in prison he had taken the precaution, after planning his escape, to write to a lady friend in a peculiar cypher, which, when handed to the author- ities to read through openly, contained nothing contraband, but which, on the young lady receiving, she, according to instructions, sent him some books, in the back of one of which she concealed some " greenbacks," and across the inside wrote her name to indicate the place where the money was deposited ! The books came safe to hand, and Hines was flush ! (Joing boldly up to the ticket office, while Morgan modestly stood back and adjusted a pair of green goggles over his eyes, which one of the men, having weak eyes, had worn in the prison. They took their seats in the cars without suspicion. How their hearts beat until the locomotive whistled to start I Slowly the wheels turn, and they are off! The cars were due in Cincinnati at 7 o'clock, a. m. At Xenia, they were detained one hour. What keen anguish of suspense did they not suffer? They knew at 5 o'clock, A. M., the convicts would be called, and that their escape would then be discovered, when it would be telegraphed in every direction ; consequently, the guards would be ready to greet them on their arrival. They were rapidly near- ing the city of abolition hogdom. Jt was a cool, rainy morning. Just as the train entered the suburbs, about half a mile from the depot, the two escaped prisoners went out on the platform and put on the brakes, checking the cars sufficiently to let them jump off. Hines jumped off first, and fell, considerably stunned. Mor- gan followed, unhurt. They immediately made for the river. Here they found a boy with a skiff, who had just ferried across some ladies from the Kentucky side. They dared not turn their heads for fear of seeing the guards coming. " Hines," whispered the general, "look and see if any body is coming! " The boy was told they wanted to cross, but he desired to wait for more passengers. The general told him he was in a hurry, and promised to pay double fare. The skiff shot out into the stream — they soon reached the Kentucky shore, and breathed — free ! THE VALLANDIGHAM CAMPAIGN. From the outbreak of the rebellion the opposition of the Hon. Clem- ent L. Vallandigham, M. C. from the Daj'ton district, to the govern- 216 TIMES OF THE RESELLION ment was so marked as to be generally considered as amounting to ac- tual sympathy with the south. On the 19th of April, 1863, Gen. Burnside, commanding department of the Ohio, issued his famous order No. 38, in which he said, " The habit of declaring sympathies for the enemy will no longer be toler- ated in this department. Persons committing such offenses will be at once arrested with a view to being tried as above stated, or sent be- yond our lines, into the lines of their friends." Mr. Vallandigham, in a speech at Mount Vernon, Knox county, on the 1st of May, commented with great bitterness on the above order, which resulted in his arrest at his residence in Dayton on the morn- ing of the 5th of the same month. He was taken to Cincinnati, tried by a military commission, found guilty, and sentenced to imprison- ment in Fort Warren during the war. This sentence was changed by the president, into banishment beyond the federal lines, which was carried into effect. Much sympathy was expressed for Yallandigham by his friends and the opposition press; but, on the other hand, there was a general aj)- proval of the course pursued by the chief magistrate of the nation. Prominent among the former was Governor Seymour, of New York, and the Freeman's Journal said, "Ohio has her exiled hero, Vallandig- ham." The sudden rise of the opposition party to the war following the unfortunate issue of McClellan's campaign in Vii-ginia, and Buell's in Kentucky, in the latter part of 1862, together with the issuing of Pres- ident Lincoln's proclamation, in January, 1863, had emboldened Mr. Vallandigham to urge his jDeculiar views. This had greatly excited the soldiers in the field, and in their numerous addresses and letters they appealed to the people at home to stand by the union. General Eosecrans, whose signal victory at Stone Eiver, and whose genei-osity of spirit and fatherly care of his men had endeared him to the people of Ohio, wrote an eloquent, patriotic letter to the legislatui'e , and his Ohio soldiers an address to their friends at home: the latter we have pi-eserved as a part of the history of the times. The Battle-Fikld of Stone River 'Cli. 1, 1863. To the People of Ohio : The Ohio soldiers of the western army, your friends, brothers and sons, address you from this field of renown, in urgent entreaty, upon matters of such grave import to them and to the country, as to demand your calm and patient audience. Exiles from home for long weary months, away from the petty strife of local politics and the influence of selfish demagogues and party leaders, with the pure and steadfast faith in the holy cause of defending our gov- ernment which hrought us into the field, and has sustained us in perils, hardships, toils and exposures, which have scarcely llow"s his father under fire with all the coolness of an old soldier; and is, in short, a "chip of the old block." Of General Grant's ability I need say nothing — he has been so long before the public that all can judge for themselves. The south calls his successes ''luck; '' we in the west believe that he owes them mostly to the possession of a cautious military judgment, assisted by good advisers, and backed by invincible persever- ance, endurance and determination. Almost the exact opposite in every feature of our taciturn, unsmiling chief, is Major-General ^hurman. Tall, loosely-built, narrow chest, sandy hair and beard, light gray eyes, glancing incessantly in every direction, smiling mouth and rapid utterance, he forms a character as opposite Grant's as zenith to nadir. Grant goes about like a piece of marble, endowed with just sufficient vitality for pur- poses of locomotion, while Sherman, whether walking, talking or laughing, walks, talks and lauichs, "all over." Grant's soul is crusted over with rigidity — Sher- man's bursts out at every pour, every agitation of his inner man produces a cor- respcmding agitation of his physical machine. Soul and body seem attuned in such harmony, that a chord struck upon the former communicates its vibrations to one in the latter. Socially, he is a pleasant man, affable to his inferiors and engaging to his equals, with a mood that changes with the rapidity of the barometer in the tropics. With an utterance rapid almost to incoherenoy, he, at one instant, is relating some laughable incident, the next unfolding the details of some masterly plan, and the next hurling fierce imprecations upon the head of some offender. Like Grant, he has courage and endurance in abundance — like him, he will ride iiitct a storm of bullets, and sit there and watch and order as unconcernedly as if the air were filled with roses instead of hissing messengers of death. Of his ability, there is in the army but one opinion, and that is, that among the ablest men that this war has produced, he is entitled to no second rank. His ability is not confined to any specialty ; he is equally at home whether drilling a company ordivisicm, inspecting a quartermaster's accounts, arranging the details of a battle, making an advance or ordering lds were wound arouud The iiohln warrior's breiist ; Tiiiji-thcr l.liey were in the fight. Together let them rest. Dead marches on the mjifBed drums For soldier true and tried, Tor poet sweet, bring lyre imd sword. And lay them by his side. Though strong of hand, of gentle heart, If prayers and si^hs could save, Wh hud iiol followed him in tears. To his untimely grave. Untimely! No — his country called, For herht-shed his blood ; But left these glorious names behind. The Gallant and the Gooil ! Gallant and Good, yes — Gifted, too; Ohio's crown of pride Ne'er lost a briffhter star, than when The noble L>tle died. Tet long npon the storicl page. His honored name shall stand. Not last and least among the great And worthy of our land. As be remembers Lytle's sword. The patriot shall be strong ; And bards shall inspiration catch From Lytie's fervid song. But Lytle needed no lines fi-ora stranger-pen to perpetuate his fame. The poet's own does that in these sad strains, as plaintive as those of an Eolian. ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. I am dying, Egypt, dying, Elilis the crimson life-tide fast, And the dark Plutonian shadows Gather on the evening Hast ; Xet thine arm, O Queen, enfold me. Hush thy sobs and bow thine ear, Listen to the great heart secrets Tliou, and thou alone must bear.. Though my scarred and veteran legions Bear their eagles high no more, And my wrecked and scattered galleys Strew dark Actium's fatal shore ; Though no glittering guards surround me. Prompt to do their master's will, I mu!-t perish like a Roman, Die the great Triumvir still. liCt Caesar's servile mininns Mark tlie lion thus laid low ; ' Twas no foeman's arm that felled him, Twas his own that struck the blow- llis who. pillowed on thy bosom. Turned aside from glory's ray — His who. drunk with thy caresses. Madly threw a world away. Shonld the base plebian rabble Dare assail my name at Rome, Where the noble spouse. Octavia, Weeps within her widowed home. Seek her ; say the gods bear witness. Altars, augurs, circling wings. That her blood, with mine commingled. Yet shall mount the thi-ones of kings. And for thee, star-eyed Egyptian ! Glorious sorceress of the Nile, Light the path to stygian horrors With the splendors of thy smile ; Give the C«far crowns and arches. Let his brow the laurel twine. I can scorn the senate's triumphs. Triumphing in love like thine. I am dying. Egypt, dying; Hark ! the insulting foeman's cry. They are coming ; quick, my falchion. Let me front them ere I die. Ah, no more amid the battle Shall my heart exulting swell, Isis and Osiris guard thee, Cleopatra, Rome, farewell ! INDIANA Indiana was originally included in the limits of "New France," and afterward in the " North-west Territory." Its territory was traversed by the French traders and Catholic mission- aries at an early period. According to some historians, Vincennes was occupied as a French military post in 1710, and as a missionary station as early as 1700. The first original settlers were, probably, mostly, or en- tirely, French soldiers from Canada, belonging to the army of Louis XIV. Their descendants remained an almost isolated community, increasing very slowly for nearly one hundred years, and in the mean time they imbibed a taste for savage lii'e, from habits of v^* «. " '^"*»«^1fffi^^H^^ intercourse with their Indian neigh- bors exclusively, with whom they often intermarried. In consequence of this fraternization with the In- dians, they became somewhat degenerated as a civilized community. By the treaty of peace between France and Great Britain in 17(J3, all the French possessions in this region were transferred to Great Britain, but the settlers still retained their original rights. During the revolutionary war, the French settlers displayed their hereditary animosity against the English. In 1778, a Spanish resident gave such information respecting the strength and position of the British force at Vincennes, that by his directions, Gen. Clark, of Virginia, easily obtained possession. By the treaty of 1783, the territory comprised in the limits of Indiana came into the possession of the United States. In the Indian war which succeeded the first settlement of what is now the state of Ohio, several military expeditions were sent into the present limits of Indiana. The first, in order of time, was that of Gen. Harmar, who marched, in the autumn of 1790, with a large body of troops from Fort Washington, at Cincinnati, against the Indian towns on the Maumee, on or near the site of Fort Wayne. The towns were destroyed, but detached par- ties of the army were defeated in two separate engagements. (231) Abms of Indiana. 232 INDIANA. In May, of the next year, 750 Kentuckians, under Gen. Charles Scott, rendezvoused at the mouth of the Kentucky River, and, crossino; tlie Ohio on the 23d, marched northward with great rapidity. In about three weeks the expedition returned to Kentucky, without the loss of a man, after hav- ing surprised and destroyed several towns on the Wabash and Eel Kivers, killed 32 of the enemy in skirmishes, and taken 58 prisoners. In the succeeding August, Col. James Wilkinson left Fort Washington with 550 mounted Kentucky volunteers, to complete the work which had been so successfully begun by Gen. Scott, against the Indians on the Wabash and its tributaries. The expedition was successful. Several towns were de- stroyed, the corn was cut up and 34 prisoners taken. By the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the United States obtained valuable tracts of land, for which they paid the Indians money and goods. Other tracts were obtained, afterward, in the same manner. But, notwithstanding this, a part of the Indians still remained hostile, and being excited by the eloquence of Tecumseh, the celebrated Shawnee warrior, several of the Indian tribes united in resistance to the progress of the whites at the west. Although by the ordinance of 1787, slavery was forever prohibited in the territory north-west of the Ohio, strong and repeated efforts were made to es- tablish the institution temporarily within the Indiana Territory. The first of these was made in 1802-3, through the instrumentality of a convention presided over by the territorial governor, William Henry Harrison which petitioned congress to temporarily suspend the operation of the anti-slavery clause of the ordinance. These attempts were repeated through a succession of years, until the winter of 1806-7, when a final effort was made by the ter- ritorial legislature to this end. All were without avail, although some of the committees of congress, to whom the subject was referred, reported in favor of the measure. * Just previous to the war of 1812, with Great Britain, Indiana was ha- rassed by the hostile movements of the Shawnees, led on by Tecumseh and his brother the Prophet. To oppose these proceedings, bodies of regular troops and militia were concentrated at Vincennes, and placed under the conunand of William Henry Harrison, then governor. On Nov. 7, 1811, the governor appeared before Prophet's town, or Tippecanoe^ on the Wabash,^ and demanded restitution of the property which the Indians had carried off. After a conference it was agreed that hostilities should not commence until *The arguments by which this policy was advocated, are thus set forth in the following extract of a report of a congressional committee, made in favor of the prayer of the peti- tioners on the 14th of February, 1806. " That, having attentively considered the facts stated in the said petitions and memorials, they are of opinion that a qualified suspension, for a limited time, of the sixth article of compact between the original states, and the peo- ple and states west of the River Ohio, would be beneficial to the people of the Indiana Ter- ritory. The suspension of this article is an object almost universally desired in that terri- tory. It Appears to your committee to be a question entirely diSerent from that between slavery and freedom ; inasmuch as it would merely occasion the removal of persons, already slaves, from one part of the country to another. The good effects of this suspension, in the pres- ent instance, would be to accelerate the population of that territory, hitherto retarded by the operation of that article of compact, as slave-holders emigrating into the western coun- try might then indulge any preference which they might feel for a settlement in the Indiana Territory, instead of seeking, as they are now compelled to do, settlements in other states or countries permitting the introduction of slaves. The condition of the slaves themselves would be much ameliorated by it, as it is evident, from experience, that the more they are separated and diffused, the more care and attention are bestowed on them by their masters, each proprietor having it in his power to increase their comforts and conveniences, in pro- portion to the smallness of their numbers." INDIANA. 233 next morning. The enemy, however, attempted to take Harrison by sur- prise the night after the conference. The governor knowing the character of his wily foe, arranged his troops in battle order as they encamped. Just be- fore day they were attacked by the Indians, but the Americans being pre- pared for the onset, they successfully repelled the savages. The conflict, though short, was unusually severe; the Indians fought with desperate cour- age, but the fate of the battle was soon decided, and the Indians fled in every direction, having lost, it is supposed, about 150 of their number. Harrison now laid waste their country, and soon afteward the tribes sued for peace. The war of 1812, with Great Britain, gave a fresh impetus to Indian hos- tilities. Seduced into the British service, the Indians, after committing great cruelties, received full retribution from the Americans; their villages were destroyed and their country laid waste. The outline of the military events which occurred within the present boun- daries of the state, are as follows; Fort Harrison, situated on the Wabash, 60 miles above Vincennes, was attacked on the night of the 4th of September, 1812, by several hundred Indians from the Prophet's town. In the evening previous, 30 or 40 Indians appeared before the fort with a flag, under the pretense of obtaining provisions. The commander, Capt. Zachary Taylor (since president), made preparations for the expected at- tack. In the night, about 11 o'clock, the Indians cummenced the attack by firing on the sentinel Almost immediately, the lower block-huuse was discovered to have been set on fire. As this building joined the barracks which made part of the fortifications, most of the men panic stricken, gave themselves up for lost. In the mean time, the yells of several hundred savages, the cries of the women and children, and the despondency of the soldiers, rendered it a scene of confusion. But the presence of mind of the captain, did not forsake him. By the most stren- uous exertions on his part, the fire was prevented from spreading, and before day the men had erected a temporary breast-work seven feet high, within the spot where the building was consumed. The Indians kept up the attack until morning, when, finding their efforts ineffectual, they retired. At this "time, there were not more tlian 20 men in the garrison fit for duty. Shortly after, Gen. Hopkins, with a large force, engaged in two different expe- ditions against the Indians on the head waters of the Wabash and the Illinois. The first was in October. With 4,000 mounted volunteers from Kentucky, Illi- nois and Indiana, he left Vincennes early in the month, relieved Fort Harrison on the 10th, and from thence, marched for the Kickapoo villages, and the Peoria towns — the first 100, and the last 160 miles distant. But his men mutinizing, he was obliged to return before reaching the hostile towns. On the 11th of Novem- ber, he marched from Fort Harrison, on his second expedition, with a detachment of regular troops and volunteers. On the 20th, he ari'ived at the Prophet's toA^n, at which place and vicinity, he destroyed 300 wigwams, and large quantities of Indian corn. Several other expeditions were successfully accomplished, against the Indians on the Wabash, the Illinois, and their tributaries, by which the se- curity of that frontier was effected. Immediately after the massacre at Chicago, Fort Wayne was closely besieged by several hundred Miami and Pottawatomie Indians. The garrison numbered only some 60 or 70 effective men. The siege continued until near the middle of September, when Gen. Harrison marched to its relief with 2,500 men, upon which the Indians fled. From Franklinton, in Central Ohio, Harrison, in November, sent Col. Camp- bell, with 600 men, against the Indian towns on the Missininneway, a braneli of the VVabash. 'fhey destroyed several of their towns, and defeated the Indians in a hard fought battle, but the severity of the weather compelled them to return. Until 1800, the territory now included in Indiana, remained a portion of the North-west Territory. In this year it was, including the present state 23-i INDIANA. of Illinois, organized under the name of Indiana Ta-ritory. In 1809, the western part of the territory was set off as " Illinois Territory." In 1816, Indiana was admitted into the Union as a sovereign state. In 1851, a new constitution was adopted by the people. Until 1818, the central part of Indiana was an unbroken wilderness, in- habited by the Miami, Delaware, and Shawnee Indians. By a treaty at St. i\I;iry's, Ohio, October 2, 1818, between Lewis Cass, Jonathan Jennines, and Benjamin Park, commissioners, and the Delaware Indians, the latter ceded all their territory in Indiana to the United States, covenanting to de- liver the possession in 1821. This region was afterward called "the New Purchase." Its reported fertility and beauty attracted settlers, who imme- diately entered the country and made settlements at various points. Indiana is bounded N. by Michigan and Lake Michigan, W. by Illinois, E. by Ohio, and S. by the Ohio River. It lies between 37° 45' and 41° 52' N. Lat., and 85° 49' 30" and 88° 2' 30" W. Long. Its extreme length from north to south is 276 miles, and its greatest width 176, containing 33,809 square miles, or 21, 637,760 acres. The soil of the state is generally good, and much of it highly fertile. The richest lands are found in the river bot- toms, where the soil is very deep. This is especially the case in the valleys of the Wabash and its tributaries, and in some parts of the Ohio valley. There are no mountains in Indiana, but the country bordering on the Ohio, and in some other parts is hilly and broken. It is estimated that about two thirds of the state is level, or at most slightly undulating. Bordering on all the principal streams, except the Ohio, are strips of bottom and prairie land from three to five miles in width. Remote from the rivers, the country is broken and the soil light. Between the Wabash and Lake Michigan, the surface is generally level, interspersed with woodlands, prairies and swamps. On the shores of Lake Michigan are sand hills 210 feet high, back of which are sandy hillocks with a growth of pine. The prairies bordering on the Wabash have a soil from two to five leet in depth. The principal agricultural production of Indiana is Indian corn : great quantities of pork and flour are annually exported. It is stated that Indiana has beds of coal within her limits covering 7,700 square miles, capable of yielding 50,000,000 bushels to the square mile. The population of Indiana in 1800 was 4,875; in 1820, 147,178; in 1840, 685,886; in 1850, 988,393 ; and in 1860, 1,359,802. ViNCENNES, the county seat of Knox county, is pleasantly situated on the left bank of Wabash Iliver, 120 miles S.W. of Indianapolis, 192 from Cin- cinnati, 147 from St. Louis, and 56 N.' of Evansville, on the Ohio. It is on the line of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, and is connected with Evans- ville at the south, and with Terra Haute and other places at the north, by railroad. The town is regularly laid out on a fertile level prairie. The Wabash is navigable for steamboats to this point. Vincennes contains eight churches. It is the seat of a Catholic bishopric, and a large, spacious Cathe- dral is erected here. Considerable attention is paid to education, and of the principal institutions, several are Catholic, viz: an ecclesiastical seminary, female academy, and two orphan asylums. The Vincennes University has 125 students. Population about 6,000. Vincennes is the oldest town in the state: it was settled by a colony of French emigrants from Canada, in 1735. Some historians claim that it was occupied as a French post as early as 1720. It received its present name in INDIANA. 235 1735, from M. de Viiicennes, a French officer who was killed that year among the Chickasaws. For a long period nothing of much moment seems to have occurred in the history of St. Vincent, as Vincennes was sometimes called. At the commencement of the American Revolution, most of the old French Sovth view of the Harrison House, Vincennes. Tho house hpi-e represented was erected by Gen. Harrison, when governor of the territory. Tt stands on the banks of the Wabash, a few rods e.isterly from the railroad bridge. Tlie grove in wliich Teciinis.-h met the council is ininiediatt-ly in front of the house, two tret^s of whidi, seen on the left, are the only onea remaining. The track of the Ubio and Mississijipi Railroad appearb in the foreground. posts were garrisoned with British troops, who incited the Indian tribes in tlieir vicinity to take up arms against the Americans. In 1778, Col. George Rogers Clark was sent by the legislature of Virginia, with a small_ force, to take possession of the British posts on the western frontiers. By his address he succeeded in obtaining possession of Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes, without bloodshed. Ill Dec, 177S, Hamilton, the British governor at Detroit, came down upon St. Vincent, or Vincennes, with a large body of troops in an unexpected manner. At this time. Post Vincennes was garrisoned by two men only, Capt. Helm, of Virginia, and one Henry. '' Helm, however, was not dis- posed to yield, absolutely, to any odds; so, loading his single cannon, he stood by it with a lighted match. v\ hen the British came nigh he bade them stand, and demanded to know what terms would be granted the garri- son, as otherwise he should not surrender. The governor, unwilling to lose time and men, offered the usual honors of war, and could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the threatening garrison to be only one officer and one private." On the 24th of Feb., 1779, Col. Clark, with a force of one hun- dred and seventy men, including pack-horsemen, etc., re-appeared before Vincennes, and demanded its surrender. It was garrisoned at this time by seventy-nine men, under the command of Lieut. Gov. Hamilton, who was called the ''hdir bin/er,'' for his offering the Indians a certain sum for each scalp they brought in. He was compelled to give up '-Fort Sackville," and with some others, was sent prisoner to Virginin. With the c:ipture of Vincennes and the other British posts, of Kaskaskia, 236 INDIANA. Cahokia, etc., in the Illinois country, by Clark, Virginia acquired the coun- try then known as the North-west Territory, which she ceded to the gen- eral government, in 1789. When the Indiana Territory was organized ia 1800,^Vincennes was made the capital, and so remained until 1S13, when Corydon became the capital of the Territory and in 1816 of the state. In 1825, Indianapolis, within the " New Purchase," became the state capital. The following account of the celebrated interview between Tecumseh and Gen. Harrison, in front of the Harrison House, now standing in Vincennes, is from Judge Law's " Colonial History of Post Vincennes, etc.:" In the spring of 1810, Gen. Harrison, being governor of the North-western Ter- ritory, and residing at Vincennes — the seat of government — had learned from va- rious quarters that Tecumseh had been visiting the different Indian tribes, scat- tered along the valleys of the Wabash and Illinois, with a view of forming an alli- ance and making common cause against the whites, and that there was great prob- ability that his mission had been successful. Aware, as he was, that if this was the case, and that if the combination had been formed, such as was represented, the settlements in the southern portion of Indiana and Illinois were in great dan- ger; that Vincennes itself would be the first object of attack, and that, with a handful of troops in the territory, a successful resistance might not be made ; and not probably fully aware of the extent of the organization attempted by Tecumseh, and desirous of avoiding, if he could, the necessity of a call to arms, he senta message to him, then i-esiding at the "Prophet's Town," inviting him to a council, to be held at as early a period as possible, for the purpose of talking over and amicably settling all difficulties which might exist between the whites and the Shawnees. It was not until the month of August of the same year, that Tecum- seh, accompanied by about seventy of his warriors made his appearance. They encamped on the banks of the Wabash, just above the town, and Tecumseh gave notice to the governor that, in pursuance of his invitation, he had come to hold a. talk " with him and his braves." The succeeding day was appointed for the meet- ino-. The governor made all suitable preparations for it. The officers of the ter- ritory and the leading citizens of the town were invited to be present, while a por- tion of a company of militia was detailed as a guard — fully armed and equipped for anv emergency. Notice had been sent to Tecumseh, previous to the meeting, that it" was expected that himself and a portion of his principal warriors would be present at the council. The council was held in the open lawn before the gov- ernor's house, in a grove of trees which then surrounded it. But two of these, I regret to say, are now remaining. At the time appointed. Tecumseh and sorae fifreen or twenty of his warriors made their appearance. With a firm and elastic step, and with a proud and somewhat defiant look, he advanced to the place where the governor and those who had been invited to attend the conference were sitting. This place had been fenced in, with a view of preventing the crowd from encroach- ing upon the council during its deliberations. As he stepped forward he seemed to "scan the preparations which had been made for his reception, particularly the military part of it, with an eye of suspicion — by no means, however, of fear. As he came in front of the dais, a.n elevated portion of the place upon which the governor and the officers of the territory were seated, the governor invited him, through his interpreter, to come forward and take a seat with him and his counsellors, premis- ing the invitation by saying: "That it was the wish of their 'Great Father,' the President of the United States, that he should do so." The chief paused for a moment, as the words were uttered and the sentence finished, and raising his tall form to its greatest hight, surveyed the troops and the crowd around him. Then with his keen eyes fixed upon the governor for a single moment, and turning them to tlie skv above, with his sinewy arm pointing toward the heavens, and with a tone and manner indicative of supreme contempt for the paternity assigned him, said, in a voice whose clarion tone was heard throughout the whole assembly : "Jfy Fatherf — The sun is my father — the earth is my mother — and on her bosom INDIANA. 237 / will reclined Having finished, he stretched himself with his warriors on the green sward. The effect, it is said, was electrical, and for some moments there was perfect silence. The governor, through the interpreter, then informed him, " that he had under- stood he had complaints to make and redress to ask for certain wrongs which he, Tecumseh, supposed had been done his tribe, as well as the others; that he felt disposed to listen to the one and make satisfaction for the other, if it was proper he should do so. That in all his intercourse and negotiations with the Indians, he had endeavored to act justly and honorably with them, and believed he had done so, and had learned of no complaint of his conduct until he learned that Tecumseh was endeavoring to create dissatisfaction toward the government, not only among the Shawnees, but among the other tribes dwelling on the Wabash and Illinois; and had, in so doing, produced a great deal of trouble between them and the whites, by averring that the tribes whose land the government had lately purchased, had no right to sell, nor their chiefs any authority to convey. That he, the gov- ernor, had invited him to attend the council, with a view of learning from his own lips, whether there was any truth in the reports which he had heard, and to learn whether he, or his tribe, had any just cause of complaint against the whites, and, if so, as a man and a warrior, openly to avow it. That as between himself and as great a ■warrior as Tecumseh, there should be no concealment — all should be done by them under a clear sky, and in an open path, and with these feelings on his own part, he was glad to meet him in council." Tecumseh arose as soon as the gov- ernor had finished. Those who knew him speak of him as one of the most splen- did specimens of his tribe — celebrated for their physical proportions and fine forms, even among the nations who surrounded them. Tall, athletic and manly, digni- fied, but graceful, he seemed the beau ideal of an Indian chieftain. In a voice first low, but with all its indistinctness, musical, he commenced his reply. As he warmed with his subject, his clear tones might be heard, as if " trumpet-tongued," to the utmost limits of the assembled crowd Avho surrounded him. The most per- fect silence prevailed, except when the warriors who surrounded him gave their gutteral assent to some eloquent recital of the red man's wrong and the white man's injustice. Well instructed in the traditions of his tribe, fully acquainted with their history, the councils, treaties, and battles of the two races for half a century, he recapitulated the wrongs of the red man from the massacre of the Mo- ravian Indians, during the revolutionary war, down to the period he had met the governor in council. He told him " he did not know how he could ever again be the friend of the white man." In reference to the public domain, he asserted "that the (Jreat Spirit had given all the country from the Miami to the Mississippi, from the lakes to the Ohio, as a common property to all the tribes that dwelt within those borders, and that the land could not, and should not be sold without the con- sent of all. That all the tribes on the continent formed but one nation. That if the United States would not give up the lands they had bought of the Miamis, the Delawares, the Pottovvatomies, and other tribes, that those united with him were determined to fall on those tribes and annihilate them. That they were deter- mined to have no more chiefs, but in future to be governed by their warriors. That their tribes had been driven toward the setting sun, like a galloping horse (Ne-kat-acush-e Ka-topo-lin-to.) That for himself and his warriors, he had de- termined to resist all further aggressions of the whites, and that with his consent, or that of the Shawnees, they should never acquire another foot of land. 'I'o those who have never heard of the Shawnee language, I may here remark it is the most musical and euphonious of all the Indian languages of the west. When spoken rapidly by a fluent speaker, it sounds more like the scanning of Greek and Latin verse, than anything I can compare it to. The effect of this address, of which I have simply given the outline, and which occupied an hour in the delivery, may be readily imagined. William Henry Harrison was as brave a man as ever lived. All who knew him will acknowledge his courage, moral and physical, but he was wholly unprepared for such a speech as this. There was a coolness, an independence, a deKanco in the whole manner and matter of the chieftain's speech which astonished even him. He knew Tecumseh well. He had learned to appreciate his high qualities as a 238 INDIANA. man and warrior. He knew his power, his skill, his influence, not only over his own tribe, but over those who dwelt on the waters of the Wabash and Illinois. He knew he was no bragjiart — that what he said he meant — what he promised he in- tended to perform. He was fully aware that he was a foe not to be treated light — • an enemy to be conciliated not scorned — one to be met with kindness not contempt, 'inhere was a stillness throughout the assembly when Tecumseh had done speaking which was painful. Not a whisper was to be heard — all eyes were turned from tiie speaker to the governor. The unwan-anted and unwarrantable pretensions of the chief, and the bold and defiant tone in which he had announced them, stag- gered even him. It was some moments before he arose. Addressing Tecumseh, who had taken his seat with his warriors, he said : '" That the charges of bad faith made against the government, .and the assertion that injustice had been done the Indians in any treaty ever made, or any council ever held with them by the United States, had no foundation in fact. That in all their dealings with the red man, they had ever been governed by the strictest rules of right and justice. That while other civilized nations had treated them with contumely and contempt, ours had always acted in good faith with them. That so far as he individually was con- cerned, he could say in the presence of the 'Great Spirit,' who was watching over their deliberations, that his conduct, even with the most insignificant tribe, had been marked with kindness, and all his acts governed by honor, integrity and fair dealing. That he had uniformly been the friend of the red man, and that it was the first time in his life that his motives had been questioned or his actions im- peached. It was the first time in his life that he had ever heard such unfounded claims put forth, as Tecumseh had set up, by any chief, or any Indian, having the least regard for truth, or the slightest knowledge of the intercourse between the Indian and the white man, from the time this continent was first discovered." What the governor had said thus far had been interpreted by Barron, the inter- preter to the Shawnees, and he was about interpreting it to the Miamis and Potta- watomies, who formed part of the cavalcade, when Tecumseh, addressing the in- terpreter in Shawnee, said, '' he h'es !" Barron, who had, as all subordinates (es- pecially in the Indian department) have, a great reverence and respect for the "powers .that be," commenced interpreting the language of Tecumseh to the governor, but not exactly in the terms made use of, when Tecumseh, who under- stood but little English, perceived from his embarrassment and awkwardness, that he was not giving his words, interrupted him and again addressing him in Shaw- nee, said: "No, no; tell him he lies." The gutteral assent of his party showed they coincided with their chief's opinion. Gen. Gibson, secretary of the territory, who understood Shawnee, had not been an inattentive spectator of the scene, and understanding the import of the language made use of, and from the excited state of 'I'ecumseh and his party, was apprehensive of violence, made a signal to the troops in attendance to shoulder their arms and advance. They did so. The speech of Tecumseh was literally translated to the governor. He directed Barron to say to him, "Ae would hold no further council with him," and the meeting broke up. One can hardly imagine a more exciting scene — one which would be a finer sub- ject for an " historical painting," to adorn the rotunda of the capitol, around which not a single picture commemorative of western history is to be found.^ On the succeeding day, Tecumseh requested another interview with the governor, which was granted on condition that he should make an apology to the governor for his language the day before. This he made through the interpreter. Measures for defense and protection were however taken, lest there should be another outbreak. Two companies of militia were ordered from the country, and the one in town added to them, while the governor and his friends went into council fully armed and prepared for any contingency. The conduct of Tecumseh upon this occasion Avas entirely different from that of the day before. Firm and intrepid, showing not tlie slightest fear or alarm, surrounded as he was with the military force quad- rupling his own, he preserved the utmost composure and equanimity. No one could have discerned from his looks, although he must have fully understood the 0>>iect of calling in the troops, that he was in the slightest degree disconcerted. He was cautious in his bearing, dignified in his manner, and no one from observ INDIAI^A. 239 ins him would for a moment have supposed he was the principal actor in the thrilling scene of the previous day- In the interval between the sessions of the first and second council, Tecumseh had told Barron, the interpreter, "that he had been informed by the whites, that the people of the territory were almost equally divided, half in favor of Tecumseh, and the other a4bering to the governor." The same statement he made in council. He said '' that I'wo Americans had made him a visit, one in the course of the pre- ceding winter, the other lately, and informed him that Governor Harrison had pur- chased land from the Indians without any authority from the government, and that one half of the people were opposed to the purchase. He also told the governor that he, Harrison, had but two years more to remain in office, and if he, Tecumseh, could prevail upon the Indians who sold the lands not to receive their annuities for that time, that when the governor was displaced, as he would be, and a good man appointed as his successor, he would restore to the Indians all the lands pur- chased from them." After Tecumseh had concluded his speech, a Wyandot, a Kickapoo, a Pottawatomie, an Ottowa, and a Winnebago chief, severally spoke, and declared that their tribes had entered into the "Shawnee Confederacy," and would support the principles laid down by Tecumseh, whom they had appointed their leader. At the conclusion of the council, the governor informed Tecumseh " that he would immediately transmit his speech to the president, and as soon as his answer was received would send it to him; but as a person had been appointed to run the boundary line of the new purchase, he wished to know whether there would be danger in his proceeding to run the line." Tecumseh replied, " that he and his allies were determined that the old boundary line should continue, and that if the whites crossed it, it would be at their peril." The governor replied, "that since Tecumseh had been thus candid in stating his determination, he would lie equally so with him. The president, he was convinced, would never allow that the lands on the Wabash were the property of any other tribes than those who had occupied them, and lived on them since the white people came to America. And as the title to the lands lately purchased was derived from those tribes by fair purchase, he might rest assured that the right of the United States would be supported by the sword." "So be it," was the stern and haughty reply of the "Shawnee chieftain," as he and his braves took leave of the governor and wended their way in Indian file to their camping ground. And thus ended the last conference on earth between the chivalrous and gallant Tecumseh, the Shawnee chief, and he who since the period alluded to has ruled the destinies of the nation as its chief magistrate. The bones of the first lie bleaching on the battle-field of the Thames— those of the last aria deposited in the mausoleum that covers them on the banks of the Ohio. Indianapolis, the capital of Indiana, and seat of justice for Marion county, is on the west fork of White River, at the crossing of the National Road, 109 miles N.W. from Cincinnati, 86 N.N.W. from Madison, on the Ohio, and 573 W. by N. from Washington. The city is located on a fertile and extensive plain, two miles N.W. of the geographical center of the state, which was formerly covered with a dense growth of timber. The original town plat was a mile square, but it has extended itself on all sides. Washington- street through which the National Road passes, the principal street in the city, is 120 feet wide. Circle-street 80 feet, the others 90 feet. On the 1st of Jan., 1825, the public offices of the state were removed from Corydon, the former capital, to Indianapolis, and the seat of government established here ; but the legislature held its sessions in the comity court house, until Dec, 183-i, when the state house was completed. This showy structure, 180 feet long by SO wide, is on the model of the Parthenon at Athens, and was built at a cost of about $60,000. 240 INDIANA. Indianapolis is one of the greatest railroad centers in the world, nearly one hundred different trains pass in and out of the city daily, and from 3,0UU to 5,000 persons visit the place in twenty-four hours. It is stated that the citizens of 80 of the 91 counties in the state, can come to Indianapolis, attend View of the State House, from Washington-street, IndiannpoUs. to business, and return the same day. The completion of the Midison and Indianapolis Railroad gave a great impetus to the growth of the jdace : then the population was about 4,000, in 1860, 18,612. The streets of the city are broad, laid out at right angles, well shaded and adorned with a number of very superior buildings. The benevolent institu- tions of the state, for the insane, deaf and dumb, and the blind, are located at this place, and are an ornament to the city and state. The city has 16 churches, a system of free graded schools, and is the seat of the North-west- ern Christian University, a flourishing institution under the patronage of the Christian Church. The university building is an elegant edifice in the Gothic style. The following historical items are extracted from Howard's Historical Sketch of Indianapolis, in the city directory for 1857: In IS 18, Dr. Dou'2;la33 ascended White River from the lower counties, tarrying at the bluflFs for a short time, and Col. James Paxton descended it from its head- waters, reaching this place in January or February, 1819. He again returned in 1S20, and made some preparations for settlement, but never completed them. The honor due to the 'first settler,' belongs to John Pogue, who came from White- water and settled here on the 2d day of March, 1819. His cabin stood by a large spring, close to the east bank of 'Pogue's Run,' near the present residence of W. P. Noble. Its ruins were visible until within a few years, and perhaps exist at this time. Pogue was killed by the Indians in April, 1821. His horses were uiissing one morning in that month, and as some disturbance had been heard among them during the night, he concluded the Indians had stolen them, and armed himself for pursuit. When last seen he was near the Indian camp, and as his horses and clothes were afterward seen in their possession, little doubt re- INDIANA. 241 mained as to his fate. His death greatly excited the settlers, but their numerical we.ikness prevented an effort to avenge it. The little stream which once pursued a very torturous course through the south-east part of the city, alarming the few inhabitants of that section by its high floods, but which is now so changed that its old character is utterly lost, was named after Pogue, and will be a memorial of him as 'the first settler' of Indianapolis. Main Passenger Railroad StaHon, Union Depot, Indianapolis. Showing the appearance of the Station as it is entered from the west. In February, 1820, John and James ]\IcCnrmick built a cabin near the present river bridge. In the early part of Mnrcli, John Maxwell and John Cowen built cabins in the north-west corner of the donation, near the Michigan road. Fall creek })ridge. In April, 1821, Mr. Maxwell was appointed a justice of the pe;tce by Gov. Jennings, and was the first judicial officer in ' tlie New Purchase.' He retained the office until June, and then resigned. The citizens held an informal election, and selected James Mcllvaine, who was thereupon appointed a justice by Gov. Jennini- aell, N. M. Clearty, Dr. Coe, D. Maguire, and .many others arrived, and the cabins 16 242 INDIANA. rapidly increased alon": the river bank. On January 6, 1821, the legislature con- firmed the selection of the site and named it Indianapolis. The settlement afterward moved east, the unparalleled sickness of 1821 con- vincing the settlers that a residence avsray from the river was the best for them. A fine grove of tall straight sugar trees stood on the 'Governor's Circle.' On Sun- days the early settlers assembled there to hear preaching by Rev. John McClung. 'I'liey sat on the logs and grass about him in Indian style. This gentleman waa probably f.ie first preacher in the place, and preached the first sermon on this spot in the summer or fall of 1821. Other authorities say that the first sermon was preached this year where the state house now stands, by Rev. Risen Hammond. Calvin Fletcher, Esq., who now lives just north of the city, was then the only attoniey-at-law in the new settlement, and the ultimate judge in all knotty cases. There was no jail nearer than Connersville, ahd the culprit sentenced to imprison- ment, had to be conveyed by the constable and his posse, on horseback through the woods to that place. This involved much time, trouble and expense, and the shorter plan was afterward adopted to scare them away. An instance occurred on Christmas day, 1821. Four Kentucky boatmen, who had 'whipped their weight in wild-cats,' came from 'the bluffs' to 'Naples' (as they called the town), to have a jolly Christmas spree. The 'spree' began early, and the settlers were aroused before the dawn, by a terrible racket at Daniel Larken's grocery. A hasty recon- noissance revealed the four heroes busily engaged in the laudable work of ' taking it down.' A request to desist provoked strong expletives, attended by a display of large knives, which demonstration caused the citizens to 'retire' to consult. They were interested in the grocery, and besides that, such lawless proceedings could not be tolerated. They therefore determined to conquer at all hazards. James Blake volunteered to grapple the ring leader, a man of herculean size and strength, if the rest would take the three others. The attack was made at once, the party conquered, and marched under guard through the woods to Justice Mcllvaine's cabin. They were tried and heavily fined, and in default of payment ordered to jail. They could not pay, and it was deemed impossible to take them through the woods to Connersville at that season of the year. A guard was, therefore, placed over them, with the requisite instructions, and during the night the doughty he- roes escaped to more congenial climes. Toward the end of the summer [1821], and during the fall, epidemic, remittent, and intermittent fevers and .agues assailed the people, and scarcely a person was left untouched. Although several hundred cases occurred, not more than five ter- iliinated fatally. After escaping death by disease, the people were threatened with starvation. In consequence of sickness, the influx of people and the small amount of grain raised, the supply of provisions in the settlement became very meager in the fall and winter of 1821. No roads had been opened to the town, and all goods and provisions had to be packed on horseback, 50 or 60 miles through the woods, or brought up the river in keel boats. The latter method was adopted in 1822, and the arrival of each boat was greeted by a concourse of ' the whole people,' and duly announced in the ' Indianapolis Gazette.' Coffee was worth 50 cents a pound, tea, $2 00; corn,$l 00 per bushel; flour, $4 00 to $5 00 per hundred; coarse muslin, 45 cents per yard, and other goods in proportion. "To relieve the people and prevent starvation, flour and other articles were brought from the White- water Valley, and corn was purchased at the Indian villages up the river and boated down to the town. The nearest mill was Goodlandin on Whitewater River, and the arrival of a cargo of meal and flour, or of other articles from that quarter, produced general joy in the settlement. The settlers generously relieved each other's distress in this case, as in the preceding sickness, and many pecks of meal, sacks of flour, parcels of fish, meat, and other articles of food, were distributed to some more destitute neighbor. After the October sale of lots, the weather, which, during the summer, had been very wet and changeable, and in the fall cold and gloomy, changed, and a long and beautiful Indian summer began. The sick quickly recovered their health, strength and spirits. The settlement rapidly tended to the east, for the sickness had been worse near the river, and the new comers and older settlers built their cabins INDIANA. 24' alon,2; "WashinLcton street much farther from it than before. The dreary appear- ance of the settlement during the fall, no longer clung to it, and notwithstandina; the threatened famine, the hopes of the settlers rose higher than ever. Washini:- ton-street was the first street cleared, and during the fall of 18'2I, was completely blocked up by felled trees and prickly ash bushes. John Hawkins built a lariie log tavern where the Capitol House now stands, using logs cut from the site and adjoining sti-eet in its erection. The main settlement was still west of the canal, near the spot now occupied by the Carlisle House-. A group of cabins in this vi- cinity, was dignified by ' Wilmot's Row,' from a man of that name who kept a store in the vicinity, and who was one of the first merchants of the place. The first merchant was a man named Nicholas Shafier. He had a little store on the high ground, south of Pogue's Run, commencing in the spring of 1821. He was the first person who died on the donation. He died in May or June, 1821, and was buried in Pogue's Run Valley, near the present site of the sixth ward school house. The first marriage, the first birth, and the first death, occurred in 1821. The first wedding was between Miss Reagan and Jeremiah Johnson. He walked to Connersville and back, 120 miles, for his marriage license; and others did the same until the county was organized The first Presbyterian minister was O. P. Gaines, Avho came in Aug. 1821 : the first Baptist minister was John Water, who came in the fall of 1821 : the first Methodist minister was James Scott, who came in Oct. 1822. The first physician was Isaac Coe, who came in 1821. The first attorney was Calvin Fletcher, who came in Sept., 1821. Joseph C. Reed, who came in 1821, was the first school teacher: the first school house stood just north of the State Bank, near a large pond. The first market house was built in 1822, in the maple grove on the Governor's Circle. The first brick house was built in 1822, by John Johnson, on the lot east of Robert's Chapel: the first frame house \^as built by James Blake, in 1821-2, on the lot east of the Masonic Hall, it was also the first plastered house On Jan. 28, 1822, the first number of the ' Indiana Gazette' was published in a cabin south-east of the Carlisle House, and west of the canal. This paper, the first in the toAvn or in the ' New Purchase,' was edited and printed by George Smith and Nathaniel Botton. In 1823, the Presbyterians erected the first church on the lot just north of Maj. A. F. Morrison's residence. It cost, with the lot, about $1,200, and was regarded as a very fine and expensive one for the town. It now forms part of a carriage manufactory. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave-yard in this place : Noah Noble, born in Virginia, Jan. 15, A. D., 1794. Governor of Indiana from 1831 to 1837. Died at Indianapolis Feb. A. D. 1844. Andrew Kennedy, late a Representative to Congress from Indiana, born July 24, 1810. Died Dee. 31, 1847. This stone is erected to his memory by his friends, in token of their love of the man, and their respect for his ability and integrity as a Statesman. James Whitcomb, a native of Vermont, Born Dec. 1795, brought to Ohio when 11 years old. Self-taught, commenced practice of Law 1822, at Bloomington, Indiana, was State and Circuit Attorney ; State Senator ; Commissioner of General Land Office ; twice Governor of Indiana. Died Oct. 1852, at the City of New York, while Senator of the United States. Eminent in learning, Devoted to Country and God. Isaac Coe, M.D., born July 25, 1782, died July 30, 1855, the founder of Sabbath Schools in Indianapolis. Terre Haute, city, and the county seat for Vigo county, is situated on the left or eastern bank of the Wabash River, 73 miles west of Indianapolis: 109 N. from Evansville; 69 N. from Vincennes, and 187 E. from St. Louis 244 INDIANA. The town site is elevated about 60 feet above low water, and somewlvji above the contiguous prairie which is about 10 miles long and two wide. It is on the line of the Wabash and Erie Canal. The National Road here crosses the river on a fine bridge. Being situated in a fertile district, having steam- boat and railroad communication in various directions. Terra Haute is the Court Ilovse and other haildings, Terre Haute. As seen from the north-west corner of thp PuWic Square. The State Bunk and the spire of the Afefho- dist Church appear on the riglit; thu Mayor's office, or Town Hall, and the tower of the Universalist Ohurch on the left. A grove of Locust trees formerly surrounded the Court House. center of large business operations, among which pork packing is extensively carried on. Several fine educational establishments are also in operation, among which are two female colleges. In the vicinity, some three or four miles distant, is the nunnery and highly popular Catholic Female College, named " St. Mary of the Woods." Great taste is displayed here in the grounds, shrubbery and lawns surrounding the private dwellings. Its early settlers made their homes attractive by a generous attention to the planting of shade trees on the streets, and throughout the public grounds. Terre Haute off"ers great inducements for all kinds of manufacturing busi- ness; fuel and labor are cheap and abundant. It is surrounded by extensive coal fields; good quarries of building stone lie near; iron ores of superior quality are in close proximity, and with every fiicility for transportation by canal, river and railroad. The city contains 10 churches, and about 10,000 inhabitants. Terre HiTute (French words for high land), was founded in 1816; in 1830 it contained 600 inhabitants: in 1840, about 2,000. The first settlement was made on the river bank. Fort Harrison was situated about three miles to the north : and in the war of 1812, was successfully defended by Capt. Zaehary Taylor, from an attack by the Indians as related on page 1017. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard jit this place : William C. Linton, born in 1795, died Jan. 31, 1835. He was one of the earliest settlers INDIANA. 245 of Terra Haute, one of the most successful merchants. The Friend and Patron of the youno'. Hundreds yet survive to revere his memory, and their children rise up to call it blessed. Tlie impress of his genius and his enterprise, will long survive all that is mortal of the up- right citizen, the kind friend and the public benefactor. Here lie the remains of Thomas H. Blake, born in Calvert Co., Md., July 25, 1792, dic-d in Cincinnati Nov. 28, 1849. He was one of the earliest settlers of this place; had boin Presiding Judge of a circuit ; a Representative in Congress; Commissioner of the General Land Office ; filled other offices of responsibility under the State and General Governaients, and was, at the time of his death, the President Trustee of the Wabash and Erie Canal. For honor, frankness, and integrity, as a firm and generous friend, he was extensively known, and died without reproach upon his name, leaving a memory for noble manly vir- tues that will long be cherished. Richmond, in Wayne county, is situated 4 miles from the eastern bound- ary of the state, on the east fork of Whitewater River, where it is crossed by the National Road and Cen- tral Railroad, 68 miles from In- dianapolis, 40 from Dayton, O., and 64 N.N.W. from Cincin- nati. It is the center of an ac- tive trade, possesses railroad communications in various di- rections, and has flourishing manufactories of cotton, wool, flour, iron, paper, etc., for which the river affords abundant mo- tive power. In the vicinity are 22 flourint;- mills and 24 saw mills. A large number of agri- cultural implements are manu- factured here. The principal street is the old National Road, running east and west, which is thickly built upon for about a mile. There is a fine bridge erected here, with stone abut- ments, over which the National Road passes, containing tablets or monu- ments erected by the citizens, on which are engraved the names of the con- tractors and builders of the bridge. The Friends' Boarding School, about a mile from the post-office, is the principal literary institution, and has about 100 students of both sexes. Population about 7,000. The first emigrants to the neighborhood were principally from Kentucky, North Carolina, and Ohio. Richmond was laid out in IS 16, and the lands patented to John Smith and .Jeremiah Cox. In 1818, Ezra Boswell, Thomas ISwain, Koljert Morrison, and John McLane were elected trustees, the number of voters at the time beint!; twenty-four. The town was first called Smithjield, from the name of the proprietor. Until 1817, the early emigrants procured their flour at Germantown, or soino other distant settlement in the Miami valley. In the year named a " tub mill " wns erected by Jeremiah Cox, where the present oil mill stands. The first opening in the forest was made by Woodkirk, on the land now owned by C. W. Starr, near where J. Cox built his brick house. The making of the National Road through Richmond, in 1S28, gave an impulse to the place. Dr. J. T. Plummer, in his His- torical Sketch of Hichmond, states, " I hold in distinct remembrance the old l(»g meeting house of 1823, standing near the site of the present large brick one. 1 re- Friends' Boaeding School, 246 INDIANA. member its leaky roof, letting the rain througli upon the slab benches with throe pair of legs and no backs; its charcoal fires, kept in sugar kettles (for as yet no stoves were procured), and the toes pinched with cold of the young wlio sat re- mote from the kettles," etc. 'J'he first post office was established in 1818, Robert Morrison being the first post- master. The first tavern stood at the north-east corner of Main and Pearl streets, with the sign of a green tree : it was kept by Jonathan Bayles. The first lawyer, i^ays Dr. Fluramer, •' was one Hardy, who boarded at Ephraim Lacey's tavern, and walked the pavement (such as it was) with his thumbs stuck in the arm-holes of his vest, and his head pompously thrown back spouting the phrase ^ Qui facit per (ilium, facit per se:' but still no business came, and he concluded to go further south where merit was better rewarded." A Dr. Cushman came here in 1820, who afterward returned to Fort Wayne, where he was an associate judge. He opened a distillery at the south part of the town, on the side of the hill on Front-street, near a spring. A large portion of the inhabitants at that time being Friends (com- monly called Quakers), this enterprize did not succeed, and the establishment passed into the hands of Dr. Ithamer Warner, who also soon abiindoned it, and it went down to rise no more. Dr. Warner was the principal physician for many years. He came into the county about 1815, and died in March, 1835. Dr. Thos. Carroll, now of Cincinnati, settled in Richmond in 1819, and left in 1823; he was probably the first regular physician in Richmond. The first newspaper published in Richmond was the Richmond Weekly Inielli- ffenoer. This was in 1821. The printing office was on Front-street; the editor was Elijah Lacy. The second was the Public Ledger, ^vst issued in 1(S24; the liichmond Palladium was first issued in 1831. The Jeffersonian was established in 1836, by a democratic association, under the title of "Hickory Club," and was principally edited by 8. K. Perkins, now a judge of the supreme court. The In- diana Farmer was commenced in 1851 : the Broad Axe of Freedom was first issued by Jamison Si Johnson, in 1855. The Richmond Library was incorporated and established in 1826. In 1853 a railroad communication was opened to Cin- cinnati, by way of Dayton. Most of the earliest residents of Wayne county, were members of the Society of Friends. The first meeting of the society was held in 1807, in a log building vacated by Jeremiah Cox. Jesse Bond, John Morrow and Wm. Williams were among their earliest ministers. The next religious society was the Methodist Epis- cdpal, wiio held their first meeting in 1819, in a small log house on Front-street. I>aniel Fraley was, perhaps, the first Methodist preacher in this section. John W. Sullivan was the first stationed minister in Richmond. The first Presbyterian church was established in 1837, by T. E. Hughes and P. H. Golliday, with 28 members; their first preacher was Charles Sturdevant. The English Evangelical Lutheran congregation was orjxanized in 1853. The Catholic church was organized in 1846. St. Paul's Episcopal church was organized in 1838. George Fiske was their first minister. The German Evangelical Lutheran was organized in 1845. The African Methodist Episcopal church was organized in 1836. The gas works were built in 1855. EvANSVlLLE, the county seat of Vanderburgh county, is situated on the high northern bank of the Ohio River, 200 miles from its entrance into the Mississippi, 200 miles below Louisville, Ky., and 144 S.S.W. of Indianapo- lis. The Wabash and Erie Canal, 402 miles in extent, the longest on the continent, terminates here. It is a place of much trade, being the chief mnrt of the rich valley of Green River, in Kentucky. The annual exports of the city exceed seven millions of dollars in value, of which pork, lard and tobacco are the principal articles. It has four extensive iron founderies, several large flour mills, a brass foundery, and upward of sixty steam engines are employed in the various manufactories. The Bodian coal mine, about a mile from the court house, supplies the work-shops with fuel. It contains 14 churches, in about half of which the German language is used. The INDIANA. 247 Marine Hospital here is a fine building, erected at a cost of $75,000. Popu- lation about 13,000. Evansville received its name from Robert Morgan Evans, a native of Virginia, who, with James W. Jones, of Kentucky, and Hugh McGary, were the three orig- inal proprietors of the place. The plat of the city was laid out in 1836, by those proprietors, and was originally covered by a dense forest. The first house in South-wesfern view of Evansville. As it ap])ears from the Kentucky sirie nf the Ohio River. The ?itle-\valk in front of the line of houses, seen in tlie view, is 21 inches above tlie highest rise of water ever known. Evansville was built by Hugh McGary, the patentee of the land. It was a log structure, occupying the site of the Pavilion House, shown in the view; the second house was built by Jonathan Robinson, on the river bank, between Mulberry and Green-streets. David Hart, of Fayette county, Ky., Isaac Blackford, now judne of the court of claims, in Washington, and Elisha Harrison, from Ohio, were among the first settlers of the place. The first school house was erected, in 1831, by joint stock, and stood directly in the rear of the Washington House, opposite the court house. The New School Presbyterian church, now standing, was erected in 1832, and was the first house of worship built in the place. It was used at first as a kind of union house, where ministers of various denominations preached. Rev. Calvin Butler, a Congrega tional clergyman from the east, was the first regular preacher who occupied the pulpit. The Freewill Baptists, in or about 1837, erected the next church build- ing; Rev. Benoni Stinson was their first minister. The German Lutheran and Catholic churches were established at or about the same period. The court house was erected in 1856. The first tavern was kept by Wood, on Main, between Second and Third-streets. The city limits extend to Pigeon creek, the village of Lamasco being included. The name La-mas-co is compounded of the names of Law, McCall and Scott, the original proprietors of the tract on both sides of Pigeon creek. Tho villaire was laid out in 18.56, and the Bodian coal mine opened the same year. This mine re- ceived its appellation from the maiden name of Mrs. Kerstemnn, the wife of the superintendent. It is opened 280 feet below the surface, about 200 feet lower than the bed of the river. The vein is .5 feet thick. The coal is delivered to the iniiabitants of the city at ten cents per bushel, fixed by law at 75 pounds to the bushel 2i8 INDIANA. Rapp's Chuech. From a pencil elietch, made about the year 18:!0, by Prof. Richard Owen. The church is cruciform in shape, about 110 by 10(1 feet, and is yet standiug, though divested of the cupola. New Harmony is a village of about 800 inhabitants, in Posey county, in that part of Indiana called " the Pocket^ It stands on the Wabash, about 1(10 miles from its mouth, following its meanders, but only 15 from the Ohio at Mount Vernon, its nearest point, and the south-westernmost town )f the state. The place has acquired a wide reputation from two socialistic experivients — the first by George Rapp, of Germany, and the last by Kobert Owen, of Scotland. The Rappites, or, as they are sometimes called, Harmonites, first emigrated from Wirtemburg, in Germany, about the year 1803, having left their country, as they asserted, on account of persecution for their religious opinions, and first built a town in western Pennsylvania, which they called Har- mony. But having the cultivation of the grape very much at heart, which did not appear to thrive as well as they wished, they sold out their estab- lishment at Harmony, and in 1814, under the guidance of their pastor, Rev. George Rapp, moved to the Wabash, where the climate was supposed to be more congenial to their wishes. There they cleared the land, built a beautiful village, which they called New Harmony, containing about 150 houses, planted orchards and vineyards, erected mills and factories of various kinds, and made "the wilderness blossom like the rose." According to their system, all property was held in common, there being no such thing known to them as an indi- vidual owning any. After remaining some eight or ten years, the Rappites discovered that the unhealthiness of this then new country, called for a change of climate, so they beat a speedy retreat. The society, therefore, re- turned to Pennsylvania in 1825, and selecting a site on the Ohio, 18 miles below Pittsburg, cleared the land, and built the present handsome town of Economy, which contains some 500 inhabitants. It is yet a thriving com- munity, and since the death of its founder, is governed by nine trustees. The Duke of Saxe Weimer, who visited Economy about the year 1826, has left some interesting facts, upon the peculiarities of the Rappites : At the inn, a fine large' frame house, we were received by Mr. Rapp, the princi- pal, ut the head of the community. He is a gray-headed and venerable old man; most of the members emigrated 21 years ago from Wirtemburg along with him. Tlie elder Rapp is a large man of 7U years old, whose powei-s age seems not to have diminished ; his hair is gray, but his blue eyes, overshadowed by strong brows, are full of life and tire. Rapp's system is nearly the same as Owen's com- inuiiity of goods, and all members of the society work together for the common in- terest, by which the welfare of each individual is secured. Rapp does not hold his society toiicther y>y these hopes alone, but also by the tie of religion, which is entirely wanting in Owen's community; and results declare that Rapp's system is the better. No .ureat results can be expected from Owen's plan; and a sight of it is very little in its favor. What is most striking and wonderful of all is, that so plain a man as Rapp (>an so successfully bring and keep together a society of nearly 700 persons, who, in a manner, honor him as a prophet. Equally so for e.Kample is his power of government, which can suspend the intercoitrse of the Hcxes. lie found that the society was becoming too numerous, wherefore the mem- bers airreed to llee with their icices as sisters. All nearer intercourse is forbidden, as well as marriage; both are discouraiied. However, some marriages c(mstantly oceur, and children are born every year, for whom there is provided a school and INDIANA. 249 a teacher. The raembei's of the community manifest the very highest degree of veneration for the elder Kapp, whom they address and treat as a father. Mr. Frederick Rapp is a hxrge, gooddooking personage, of 40 years of age. lie pos- sesses profound mercantile knowledge, and is the temporal, as his father is tho spiritual chief of the community. All business passes through his hands ; he re- presents the society, which, notwithstanding the change in the name of residence, is called the Harmony Society, in all their dealings with the world. They found that the farming and cattle raising, to which the society exclusively attended in both their former places of residence, were not sufficiently productive for their in- dustry, they therefore have established factories. The warehouse was shown to us, where the articles made here for sale or use are preserved, and I admired the excellence of all. The articles for the use of the society are kept by themselves, as the members have no private possessions, and everything is in common ; so must they in relation to all their personal wants be supplied from the common stock. The clothing and food they make use of is of the best quality. Of the latter, flour, salt meat, and all long keeping articles, are served out monthly; fresh meat, on the contrary, and whatever spoils readily, is distributed whenever it is killed, according to the size of the family, etc. As every house has a garden, each family raises its own vegetables, and some poultry, and each family has its own bake oven. For such things as are not raised in Economy, there is a store provided, from which the members, with the knowledge of the di- rectors, may purchase what is necessary, and the people of the vicinity may also do the same. Mr. Rapp finally conducted us into the factory again, and said that the girls had especially requested this visit, that I might hear them sing. When their work is done, they collect in one of the hictory rooms, to the number of 60 or 70, to sing spiritual and other songs. They have a peculiar hymn book, containing hymns from the Wirtemburg psalm book, and others written by the elder Rapp. A chair was placed for the old patriarch, who sat amidst the girls, and they commenced a hymn in a very delightful manner. It was naturally symphoniousand exceedingly well arranged. The girls sang four pieces, at first sacred, but afterward, by Mr. Rapp's desire, of a gay character. With real emotion did I witness this interest- ing scene. The factories and workshops are warmed during winter by means of pipes connected with the steam-engine. All the workmen, and especially the fe- males, had very healthy complexions, and moved me deeply by the warm4iearted friendliness with which they saluted the elder Rapp. I was also much gratified to see vessels containing fresh sweet-smelling flowers standing on all the machines. The neatness which universally reigns here is in every respect worthy of praise. The second socialistic experiment here, proved less successful than the first. We give its history in the annexed communication from a corres- pondent familiar with the details : In 1824, the village of the Rappites, including 20,000 acres of land, was pur- chased by Mr. Robert Owen, of New Lanark, Scotland, who, after a most success- ful experiment in ameliorating the physical and moral condition of the laboring classes in that manufacturing village, believed that New Harmony would be a highly suitable place for testing his "social system," as explained in his "New Views of Society." As soon, therefore, as the Harmonites had removed, to estab- lish themselves at Economy, Pennsylvania, he gave a general invitation for those favorable to the community, in opposition to the competitive system, to give its practicability a fair trial at New Harmony. The call was responded to by about seven or eight hundred persons, and Mr. Owen was also joined by another wealthy gentleman from Scotland, Mr. William Maclure, who purchased from Mr. Owen part of the property; and for one year the community progressed, in some respects, rather favorably, but chiefly at their expense, under the name of "The Prelimina- ry Society." As all institutions, however, to be permanent, must be selfsustain- ing, unless largely endowed, the above society, hoping better to effect the desired object by a division into departments having more immediately similar views and interests, formed agricultural, educational, and other similar subdivisions, or com- munities, which sustained themselves, at the furthest, two years more; being 250 INDIANA. broken up partly by designing individuals, who joined the society only from selfish motives; partly also from inexpei'ience in so novel an experiment; and partly, doubtless, from the difficulty of any large number of persons ever having views sufficiently similar to enable them to co-operate successfully for the common good. Since that social experiment, a period to which (although a failure as regards its pecuniary sustaining power) many of the older inhabitants still look back with jileasure, as a promotive of benevolent, unselfish feeling, the houses, lots and ad- joining lands have passed into the hands of individuals; and New Harmony pro- grosses gradually, on the old system, being a quiet, orderlycountry town, geograph- ically out of the great commercial thoroughfare. The entire surviving family of the late Robert Owen, comprising three sons, one daughter, and numerous grandchildren, still resides there. The eldest son, Robert Dale Owen, represented the first district in congress, and has since been minister to Naples ; the second son, William, died there some years since. The third son. Dr. D. D. Owen, has conducted two geological surveys for the United States, and is state geologist for three western states; he possesses, in New Harmony, one of the best scientific collections in the west, and a well-appointed laboratory. The fourth son. Dr. Richard Owen, wa.s for nearly ten years professor of geology in the Western Military Institute (latterly the literary department of the University of Nashville, Tennessee), and later connected with the geological survey of Indiana. The daughter, Mrs. Fauntleroy, is widow of the late R. H. Fauntleroy, who lost his life in the service of the U. S. coast survey. New Harmony was, at one period, the home of various distinguished individu- als, who united in the social experiment, such as : Dr. G. Troost, the celebrated mineralogist, afterward state geologist of Tennessee, and professor in the Univer- sity of Nashville; of Wm. P. D'Arusmont, who married Miss Frances Wright; of Thomas Say, the naturalist, to whose memory a fine monument was erected in New Harmony ; of Joseph Neef, formerly an associate with Pestalozzi ; of C. A. liesneur, the ichthyologist, who was naturalist in the voyage of La Perouse to New Holland, afterward curator of the Havre museum ; and the town is still the resi- dence of several scientific persons, and the seat of the Indiana School of Pi-actical Sciences. As noted above, the celebrated Fanny Wright was connected with the social scheme of Mr. Owen, at New Harmony. Thirty years ago her name was in the public papers of the day, as the most prominent of " the strong minded" of her sex in all the land. She was gifted with mental powers which impressed every one who approached her. The annexed sketch of this extraordinary woman is from a published source : She was born at Dundee, in Scotland, it is believed, in 1796, and was better known by her maiden name, Fanny Wright, than by that of her husband, Darus- mont. Her father, Mr. Wright, was intimate with Dr. Adam Smith, Dr. Cullen, and other men of literary and scientific eminence in his day. Hence, probably, his daughter, Fanny, became tinctured with an ambition to distinguish herself as a propagandist of social and political novelties. At the age of eighteen she wrote a little book, called " A Few Days in Athens," in which she defended the opinions and character of Epicurus. In 1818 she visited America, where she remained three years, and soon after pub- lished her observations under the title of " Views on Society and Manners in Amer- ica." She afterward visited Paris in compliance with an invitation from La Fayette. After her return to America, about the year 1825, she purchased 2,000 acres of land in Tennessee, subsequently the site of Memphis, and peopled it with a num ber of slave families whom she had redeemed. In 1833, she appeared as a public lecturer. Her deep soprano voice, her com- manding figure, and marvelous eloquence, combined with her zealous attacks on negro slavery, and some other prominent features in American institutions, soon made her famous throughout our country. Her powers of oratory drew crowds of listeners, especially in New York : Fanny Wright Societies were formed, resemb- ling those of the French Communists. Elated by her powers of oratory, she visited all the principal cities of the Amer- INDIANA. 251 ican Union; but as she too frequently made the philosophy of her "Few Days in Athens " the groundwork of her discourses, she aroused tiie hostility of the press and the clergy. During two years she battled, as it were single-handed, by means of her pen and verbally, with her powerful foes, and kept her name ringing through- out the country. Meanwhile she had her redeemed slaves taught agricultural pur- suits, and educated in general knowledge; but although for a time promising well, from some cause not generally known, the experiment failed, and the slaves were sent to Hayti. She then joined Robert Owen in his Communist scheme at New Harmony, edit- ing the Gazette, and lecturing in behalf of the enterprise, in some of the large cities and towns of the western states, but with a success which did not equal her expectations. Subsequently, Miss Wright married M. A'Drusmont, aman who pro- fessed her own system of philosophy; but they soon separated, and she resided during the remainder of her life in America, with an only daughter, the fruit of her marriage. Her husband's suit at law, to obtain possession of her property, added still further to her notoriety. This circumstance, and her ill health, tended to cool her political enthusiasm, if not to modify her opinions. Her experience did not, on the whole, aflbrd much cause for self-gratulation, or furnish encouragement to others to embark in any sim- ilar enterprises for the reformation of society. She died at Cincinnati, January 13, 1853, aged 57 years. Southeastern view in Calhoitn-streei, Fort Wayne. Fort Wayne, the county seat of Allen county, is situated on the line of the Wabash and Erie Canal, at the confluence of the St. Joseph's and St. Mary's Rivers, which here unite and form the Maumee, 112 miles N.E. from Indianapolis, 110 E.N.E. from Lafayette, and 96 W. from Toledo. It is a flourishin<2j place, and by means of its railroad, canal and plank road com- munications, is quite a center of business. It is regularly laid out on level and fertile prairie land. About half the population are of recent foreign de- scent. Four newspapers are published in this place, one of which is in the German language. Population in IStiO, 10,388. The Twightees, a branch of the Miami tribe, had a village at Fort Wayne, in their language called Ke-ki-o-que. At one time it was called " French Store," as it was for a long time a trading post of that nation, and the site of a military post. About the year 1764 the English built a fort here. Old Fort Wayne was erected here in 1794, and was continued a military post until 1819, until the removal of the Miamis and Pottawatomies, in 1841: it was resorted to by them for the disposal of their furs, and to spend their 252 INDIANA. aniiaities. It was against the Indian villages in this vicinity, that Hariuar's expedition was directed, the particulars of which we annex: " In the autumn of 1790, about 1,300 troops, of whom less than one fourth were i-egulars, marched from Cincinnati, under General Harmer, against the Indian t- Sovthern View of Lafayette from near the Valley Railroad, The WaVjash River, canal, etc., pass by the distant buildings whii^h are i>n the extreme left. Ohio-street, passing the two principal Hotels and the Court House, appears in t)ie central part. The Presbyterian and other churches on the right. coal, iron and clay, and other materials necessary to carry on successfully all kinds of manufactures. Lafayette was laid out, on government land. May 17, 1825, by William Digby : it has 14 churches and in 18G0, 9,426 inhab- itants. In the heart of the city on the public square, a few years since, while bor- ing for pure water at the depth of 230 feet, a stream of medicinal water was struck. A careful analysis proves it of immense value, and to compare fa- vorably with the most celebrated mineral waters of Europe. It is similar to the Blue Lick Springs of Kentucky, and is a salt sulphur water. It is ap- plicable to numerous diseases, viz : bronchitis, rheumatism, dyspepsia, dis- eases of the liver, kidneys, sexual organs, and in general for disturbances of the secretive organs or surfaces. The stream is constant and ample for all bathing and drinking purposes. Seven miles north of Lafayette, on the line of the railroad to Chicago, is the Battle Field of Tippecanoe, where, just before the gray of morning, Nov. 7, 1811, Gen. William Henry Harrison, then governor of the territory of Indiana, at the head of 900 men, principally militia and volunteers, defeated an equal body of Indians under the Prophet, Tenskwautawa, the brother of Tecumseh. The town of the Prophet. Kefh-trp-e-ca-nunk, corrupted in mod- ern orthography, to Tippecanoe, stood over a mile distant, on the Wabash : it extended along the stream from the site of Davis' Ferry to the mouth of the Tippecanoe. Tecumseh was not present in the action, being absent at the south among the Creeks and Seminoles, to unite them with the northern INDIANA. 257 tribes in his grand confederacy against the whites. The subjoined narra- tive of the battle is from Drake's Tecumseh : On the 5th of November, 1811, Gov. Harrison, with about 900 effective troops, composed of 250 of the 4th rejiiment United States infantry, 130 volunteers, and a body of militia, encamped within 10 miles of the Prophet's town. On the next Eastern Vietc of the Battle Field of Tippecanoe. The place of Harrison's encampment is shown hy the inclosefl fence, within which is six or eight acres of ground. The main body of tlie savages were in tiie wheat field in front, this side of the railroad. It waa then a marsh, covered with tall grass, in which they were concealed. day, when the army was within five miles of the village, reconnoitering parties of the Indians were seen, but they refused to hold any conversation with the inter- preters sent forward by the governor to open a communication with them. When within a mile and a half of the town, a halt was made, for the purpose of encamp- ing for the night. Several of the field officers urged the governor to make an im- mediate assault on the village ; but this he declined, as his instructions from the president were positive, not to attack the Indians, as long as there was a proba- bility of their complying with the demands of government. Upon ascertaining, however, that the ground continued favorable for the disposition of his troops, quite up to the town, he determined to approach still nearer to it. In the meantime, Capt. Dubois, with an interpreter, was sent forward to ascertain whether the Prophet would comply with the terms proposed by the governor. The Indiuns, however, would make no reply to these inquiries, but endeavored to cut off the messengers from the army. When, this fact was reported to the governor, he de- termined to consider the Indians as enemies, and at once march upon their town. He had proceeded but a short distance, however, before he was met by three In- dians, one of them a principal counselor to the Prophet, who stated that they were sent to know why the army was marching upon their town — that the Prophet was desirous of avoiding hostilities — that he had sent a pacific message to Gov. Harri- son by the Miami and Potawatomie chiefs, but that those chiefs had unfortunately gone down on the south side of the Wabash, and had thus failed to meet him. Accordingly, a suspension of hostilities was agreed upon, and the terms of peace 17 258 INDIANA. were to be settled on the following morning by the governor and the chiefs. In moving the army toward the Wabash, to encamp for the night, the Indians became again alarmed, supposing that an attack was about to be made on the town, not- withstanding the armistice which had just been concluded. They accordingly be- gan to prepare for defense, and some of them sallied out, calling upon the advanced corps to halt. The governor immediately rode forward, and assured the Indians that it was not his intention to attack them, but that he was only in search of a suitable piece of ground on which to encamp his troops. He inquired if there was anv other water convenient, beside that which the river afforded ; and an In- dian -with whom he was well acquainted, answered, that the creek which had been crossed two miles back, ran through the prairie to the north of the village. A halt was then ordered, and Majors Piatt, Clark and Taylor, were sent to examine this creek as well as the river above the town, to ascertain the correctness of the information, and decide on the best ground for an encampment. In the course of half an hour, the two latter reported that they had found, on the creek, everything that could be desirable in an encampment — an elevated spot, nearly surrounded by an open prairie, with water convenient, and a sufficiency of wood for fuel. * The army was now marched to this spot, and encamped " on a dry piece of ground, which rose about 10 feet above the level of a marshy prairie in front toward the town; and, about twice as high above a similar prairie in the rear; through which, near the foot of the hill, ran a small stream clothed with willows and brushwood. On the left of the encampment, this bench of land became wider; on the right, it gradually narrowed, and terminated in an abrupt point, about 150 yards from the right bank." f ., /• i r. l > The encampment was about three fourths of a mile from the Prophet s town ; and orders were given, in the event of a night attack, for each corps to maintain its position, at all hazards, until relieved or further orders were given to it. The whole army was kept, during the night, in the military position, which is called, lyino- on their arms. The regular troops lay in their tents, with their accoutre- ments on and their arms by their sides. The militia had no tents, but slept with their clothes and pouches on, and their guns under them, to keep them dry. The order of the encampment was the order of battle, for a night attack; and as every man slept opposite to his post in the line, there was nothing for the troops to do, in case of an assault, but to rise and take their positions a few steps in the rear of the fires around which they had reposed. The guard of the night consisted of two captain's commands of 42 men, and four non-commissioned officers each; and two subaltern's guards of 20 men and non-commissioned officers each — the whole amounting to about 130 men, under the command of a field officer of the day. The night was dark and cloudy, and after midnight there was a drizzling rain. It was not anticipated by the governor or his officers, that an attack would be made during the night: it was supposed that if the Indians had intended to act oflen- sively, it would have been done on the march of the army, where situations pre- sented themselves that would have given the Indians a great advantage. Indeed, within three miles of the town, the army had passed over ground so broken and unfavorable to its march, that the position of the troops was necessarily changed several times, in the course of a mile. The enemy, moreover, had fortified their town with care and great labor, as if they intended to act alone on the defensive. It was a favorite spot with the Indians, having long been the scene of those myste- rious rites, performed by their Prophet, and by which they had been taught to be- lieve that it was impregnable to the assaults of the white man. At four o'clock in the morning of the 7th, Gov. Harrison, according to his prac- tice, had risen, preparatory to the calling up the troops; and was engaged, while drawincf on his boots by the fire, in conversation with Gen. Wells, Col. Owen, and Majors^Iaylor and Hurst. The orderly-drum had been roused for the purpose of eivinc the signal for the troops to turn out, when the attack of the Indians sud- denly^ commenced upon the left flank of the camp. The whole army was instantly on its feet; the camp-fires were extinguished; the governor mounted his horse and * M'Afee'a History of tha Late War. f ^^^^- INDIANA. 259 proceeded to the point of attack. Several of the companies had taken their places in the line within forty seconds from the report of the first gun ; and the whole of the troops were prepared for action in the course of two minutes; a fact as credit- able to their own activity and bravery, as to the skill and energy of their officers. The battle soon became general, and was maintained on both sides with signal and even desperate valor. The Indians advanced and retreated by the aid of a rattling noise, made with deer hoofs, and persevered in their treacherous attack with an ap- parent determination to conquer or die upon the spot. The battle raged with un- abated fury and mutual slaughter, until daylight, when a gallant and successful charge by our troops, drove the enemy into the swamp, and put an end to the conflict. Prior to the assault, the Prophet had given assurances to his followers, that in the coming contest, the Great Spirit would render the arms of the Americans una- vailing; that their bullets would fall harmless at the feet of the Indians; that the latter should have light in abundance, while the former would be involved in thick darkness. Availing himself of the privilege conferred by his peculiar ofl&ce, and, perhaps, unwilling in his own person to attest at once the rival powers of a sham prophecy and a real American bullet, he prudently took a position on an adjacent eminence; and, when the action began, he entered upon the performance of certain mystic rites, at the same time singing a war-song. In the course of the engagement, he was informed that his men were falling: he told them to fight on, it would soon be as he had predicted ; and then, in louder and wilder strains, his inspiring battle-song was heard commingling with the sharp crack of the rifle and the shrill war-hoop of his brave but deluded followers. Throughout the action, the Indians manifested more boldness and perseverance than had, perhaps, ever been exhibited by them on any former occasion. This was owing, it is supposed, to the influence of the Prophet, who, by the aid of his incantations, had inspired them with a belief that they would certainly overcome their enemy: the supposition, likewise, that they had taken the governor's army by surprise, doubtless contributed to the desperate character of their assaults. They were commanded by some daring chiefs, and although their spiritual leader was not actually in the battle, he did much to encourage his followers in their gallant attack. Of the force of the Indians engaged, there is no certain account. The ordinary number at the Prophet's town during the preceding summer, was 450; but a few days before the action, they had been joined by all the Kickapoos of the prairie, and by several bands of the Pottawatomies, from the Illinois River, and the St. Joseph^ 8, of Lake Michigan. Their number on the night of the engage- ment was probably between 800 and 1,000. Some of the Indians who were in the action, subsequently informed the agent at Fort Wayne, that there were more than 1,000 warriors in the battle, and that the number of wounded was unusually great. In the precipitation of their retreat, they left 38 on the field ; some were buried during the engagement in their town, others, no doubt, died subsequently of their wounds. The whole number of their killed, was probably not less than 50. Of the army under Gov. Harrison, 35 were killed in the action, and 25 died sub- sequently of their wounds: the total number of killed and wounded was one hun- dred and eighty-eight. Both officers and men behaved with much coolness and bravery — qualities which, in an eminent degree, marked the conduct of Gov. Harrison throughout the engagement. The peril to which he was subjected may be inferred from the fact that a ball passed through his stock, slightly bruising his neck; another struck his saddle, and glancing hit his thigh; and a third wounded the horse on which he was riding. Peace on the frontiers was one of the happy results of this severe and brilliant action. The tribes which had already joined in the confederacy were dismayed ; and those which had remained neutral, now decided against it During the two succeeding days, the victorious army remained in camp, for the purpose of burying the dead and taking care of the wounded. In the meantime, CoL Wells, with the mounted riflemen, visited the Prophet's town, and found it deserted by all the Indians except one, whose leg had been broken in the action. 260 INDIANA. The houses were mostly burnt, and the corn around the village destroyed. * On the 9th, the army commenced its return to Vincennes, having broken up or com- mitted to the flames all their unnecessary baggage, in order that the wagons might be used for the transportation of the wounded. The defeated Indians were greatly exasperated with the Prophet: they re- proached him in bitter terms for the calamity he had brought upon them, and ac- cused him of the murder of their friends who had fallen in the action. It seems, that after pronouncing some incantations over a certain composition, which he had prepared on the night preceding the action, he assured his followers, that by the power of his art, half of the invading army was already dead, and the other half in a state of distraction ; and that the Indians would have little to do but rush into their camp, and complete the work of destruction with their toma- hawks. '^You are a liar^" said one of the surviving Winnebagoes to him, after the action, " for you told us that the white people were dead or crazy, when they were all in their senses and fought like the devil." The Prophet appeared de- jected, and sought to excuse himself on the plea that the virtue of his composition had been lost by a circumstance of which he had no knowledge, until after the bat- tle was over. His sacred character, however, was so far forfeited, that the In- dians actually bound him with cords, and threatened to put him to death. After leaving the Prophet's town, they marched about 20 miles and encamped on the bank of Wild Cat creek. With the battle of Tippecanoe, the Prophet lost his popularity and power among the Indians. His magic wand was broken, and the mysterious charm, by means of which he had for years, played upon the superstitious minds of this wild people, scattered through a vast extent of country, was dissipated forever. It was not alone to the character of his prophetic office that he was indebted for his influence over his followers. The position which he maintained in regard to the Indian lands, and the encroachments of the white people upon their hunting grounds, increased his popularity, which was likewise greatly strengthened by the respect and defer- ence with which the politic Tecumseh — the master spirit of his day — uniformly treated him. He had, moreover, nimble wit, quickness of apprehension, much cunning and a captivating eloquence of speech. These qualities fitted him for playing his part with great success; and sustaining for a series of years, the char- acter of one inspired by the Great Spirit. He was, however, rash, presumptuous and deficient in judgment. And no sooner was he left without the sagacious counsel and positive control of Tecumseh, than he foolishly annihilated his own power, and suddenly crushed the grand confederacy upon which he and his broth- er had expended years of labor, and in the organization of which they had incurred much personal peril and endured great privation. Tecumseh returned from the south through Missouri, visited the tribes on the Des Moines, and crossing the head-waters of the Illinois, reached the Wabash a few days after the disastrous battle of Tippecanoe. It is believed that he made a strong impression upon all the tribes visited by him in his extended mission; and that he had laid the foundation of numerous accessions to his confederacy. He reached the banks of the Tippecanoe, Justin time to witness the dispersion of his followers, the disgrace of his brother, and the final overthrow o^ the great object of his am- bition, a union of all the Indian tribes against the United States : and all this, the result of a disregard to his positive commands. His mortification was extreme ; and it is related on good authority, that when he first met the Prophet, he re- proached him in bitter terms for having departed from his instructions to preserve peace with the United States at all hazards. The attempt of the Prophet to pal- liate his own conduct, excited the haughty chieftain still more, and seizing him by the hair and shaking him violently, he threatened to take his life. * The village had been destroyed in 1791, by Gen. Charles Scott, of Kentucky. In his report of the expedition, he says that "many of the inhabitants of the village were French, and lived in a state of civilization. By the books, letters, and other documents found there, it is evident that the place was in close connection with, and dependent on, Detroit : " the Tillage "consisted of about 70 houses, many of them well finished." In November, 1812, the village was destroyed the third time in the second expedition of Gen. Hopkins. INDIANA. 261 [^Explanations. — a, point from whence the engraved view was drawn ; h h, line of railroad to Chicago; c, position of Battle Ground Institute; d, place where the Indians first began the attack ; e e, front line where occurred the main conflict ; /, Gen. Harri- son's marquee ; h, point where Maj. Daviess is said to have been slain ; y, grave of Daviess. The black lines indicate the fence now inclosing the battle ground.] The highest officers among the Americans slain at Tippe- canoe, were two Kentucky majors — Abraham Owen and Joseph Hamilton Daviess. The particulars of the death of Abraham Owen we give below, from Smith's Indiana Battle Field op Tippecanoe. Sketches : Gen. Harrison rode a beautiful fleet gray mare, that he had tied with the saddle on, to a stake near his marquee, to be ready at a moment in case of alarm. Maj. Owen, of Kentucky, rode a bay horse. After the gray mare was hitched, it became necessary, in order to pass a baggage wagon, to remove her and tie her at another place; without the knowledge of Gen. Harrison, the bay horse of Maj. Oweu was afterward tied to the post where the gray mare had been. The moment the alarm was given, every soldier was upon his feet, and the mounted officers in their saddles. Gen. Harrison ran to the post where he left his gray mare; finding Maj. Owen's bay horse he mounted, leaving the gray for the major if he could find her. The general dashed down to where he heard the fir- ing, rode up to Capt. Spencer's position, at the point of the high ground around which the prairies meet; there the enemy had made the first main attack — deadly in efieet. There stood the brave ensign John Tipton, and a few of the survivin;;; men of the company. Gen. Harrison. " Where is the captain of this company ?" EnsigH Tipton. "Dead." " Where are the lieutenants?" "Dead." "Where is the ensign?" "I am here." "Stand fast, my brave fellow, and I will relieve you in a minute." Gen. Tipton told me, in after years, that a cooler and braver man, on the field of battle, than Gen. Harrison, never lived. It was a deadly night, the In- dians with rifles in their hands, concealed from view, in the darkness of the night, fighting to desperation, under the inspiration of their superstition — being the at- tacking party, and knowing where their enemy lay, had great advantages, which nothing but the indomitable courage of our brave men could have met and finally repelled. The moment the alarm was given, the brave Maj. Owen ran to his stake, but his horse was gone; near by he found and mounted the gray mare of the Gen- eral. He was scarcely in the saddle, before he fell mortally wounded, pierced with rifle balls, which were intended, no doubt, for Gen. Harrison, as the Indians knew he rode a gray, and must have been in ambush near. The men and officers that fell that dreadful night were the bravest of the brave. I visited the common grave of these brave dead, who fell in that terrible battle only a few years since. You will find it in a grove of white oak trees perforated by balls, standing near the center of the inclosed grounds. Maj. Daviess was a colleague of Henry Clay at the Kentucky bar, where he stood very high as an advocate. At the time of his death he was 37 years of age. It is the tradition that he was killed in the marsh at the point indicated on the map ; but from Gen. Harrison's report of the action, we in- fer that this event took place on high ground, on or near where the railroad line lays ; that states that it was during the execution of an order to dislodge 262 INDIANA. some Indians from trees 15 or 20 paces in front of the left line, that Daviess became outflanked, and fell mortally wounded. , , n t i. The land on which the battle was fought, was purchased bytren. John Tipton and presented to the state of Indiana, as a burial place for his fallen comrades. Tipton was the brave ensign of Capt. Spencer's company noticed above His name is most honorably identified with the history of the state. He was a senator in congress from 1832 to 1839, and chairman of the Com- mitte of Indian Affairs, an office for which he was peculiarly well qualihed, having been, for many years, Indian agent, and well acquainted with most of the Indian tribes. He was a warm hearted man, and possessed uncommon force of character: he was one of the original projectors of the Wabash and Erie Canal, and also one of the founders of Logansport, where he died m 1839 The reader will notice the building on the right of the view. This is the Battle Ground Institute, under the charge of Rev. E. H. Staley. it is a flourishing seminary for both sexes. A number of small neat houses stand above it, erected, some of them, by the parents of the children, many of the latter brothers and sisters, who here live together, obtaining, away from their homes, a double education, that of house keeping, with that derived from books. South-eastern view of Madison. As seen from the Kentucky side of the Ohio, near Milton ferry. The terminus of the Railroad is seen on the left, the Court House on the right. q o "p Madison, the county seat of Jefferson county, is situated 86 miles S.S.E. from Indianapolis, 50 above Louisville, and 100 below Cincinnati. It is lo- cated in a beautiful and picturesque valley, which, with the hills on the Ken- tucky shore and those of Indiana, and the bold curve and broad sweep ot the Ohio River, affords a panorama rarely equaled. The valley in which the citv is situated, is nearly three miles long, which is inclosed on the north by steep and ru-ged hills about 400 feet high. This place has very superior advantages for trade, and the navigation is usually open in ordinary seasons Great quantities of breadstuffs are exported, and a large amount ot capital is employed in founderies, machine shops, etc., and the establishments for INDIANA. 263 packing pork are very extensive. Madison has gas and water works, the lat- ter of which is owned by the city. The annual value of sales of 'produce and merchandise, and industrial products, is eight millions of dollars. With- in five miles of the city is the well known Hanover Colleg-e. Population is about 12,000. ^ The site of Madison was originally a dense growth of poplars, beech and walnut, and the present landing was covered with a growth of Cottonwood, the water's edge being fringed with willows. The original proprietors were John Paul and Jonathan Lyon. A few families had settled here on Mount Glad, now a part of North Madison, in 1807-8. Col. John Vawter first came to Madison in 1806, and moved into the country in March, 1807 • he held the first public sale of lots in Feb., 1811. The first white child bora in Madison was Dawson Blackmore, Jr. His father came here from western Pennsylvania, in the fall of 1809, and located himself in a framed log-house now standing in Walnut-street. The first sermon preached in Madison is said to have been delivered in Mr. Blackmore's house, by a Methodist Itinerant preacher. The first regular house of worship was built on East- street, on the site of the present St. John's church. The following are the names of a number of the earlier settlers of Madison pre- vious to 1820: Miltou Stapp, Jeremiah Sullivan, C. P. J. Arvin, Daniel Wilson Thomas Brown, Nicholas D. Grover, Geo. W. Leonard, Moody Park, Victor Kino- ChasW.Basnett, William Brown, D. Blackmore, sen., D. Blackmore, ir Silas Kitchie, John bering, John G. Sering, William G. Wharton, W. J. McClure John Kitcnie, SO. Stephens, Howard Watts, John Haney, Kufus Gale, William Randall. Gamaliel laylor, E^H Whitney, M. Shannon, Edward Shannon, Jesse D. Brioht Michael G. Bright, David Bright, Jacob Wildman, George Wagoner, Andrew Wood- fill, Alexander Washer, Wilhamson Dunn, Wm. McKee Dunn, James Vawter Jno Hunt, Simeon Hunt, Cornelius Vaile, Geo. Short, and David McClure. ' One of the first sermons ever preached in Madison, was by that celebrated and eccentric itinerant, Lorenzo Dow, who "held forth" standing on a poplar log, near the site of the court house. He was born in Coventry Connecti- cut, in , and died at Washington City, in , aged — years', where his grave is now to be seen. He traveled through the United States from fifteen to twenty times, visiting the wilderness parts, often preachin-^ where a ser- mon was never heard before. Occasionally he went to Canada, and made three voyages to England and Ireland, where, as elsewhere, he drew crowds around him, attracted by his long flowing beard and hair, singularly wi'd demeanor, and pungency of speech. During the thirty years of his public hie, he must have traveled nearly two hundred thousand miles. Pickett, in his History of Alabama, avers that he was the earliest Protestant preacher in that state; says he: "Down to this period (in 1803), no Pro- testant preacher had ever raised his voice, to remind the Tombio-bee'and Ten saw settlers of their duty to the Most High. Hundreds, born and bred in the wilderness, and now adult men and women, had never even seen a preacher. The mysterious and eccentric Lorenzo Dow, one day, suddenly ap- peared at the Boat Yard. He came from Georgia, across the Creek nation encountering its dangers almost alone. He proclaimed the truths of the gospel here, to a large audience, crossed over the Alabama, and preached two sermons to the 'Bigbee settlers,' and went from thence to the Natchez set- tlements, where he also exhorted the people to 'turn from the error of their ways.' He then visited the Cumberland region and Kentucky, and came back to the Tombigbee, filling his appointments to the very day. Ao-ain 2G4 INDIANA. plunging into the Creek nation, this holy man of God once more appeared among the people of Georgia." When Dow was in Indiana, Judge 0. H. Smith had the pleasure of listen- ing to a discourse from him, some items of which he has thus preserved among his Sketches: "In the year 1819," states the judge, "I was one of a congregation assembled in the woods back of Rising Sun, anxiously await- Sozith-westeni view of New Albany. The view shows the appearance of the city, as seen from the high bluff which rises immediately south of it. The. Ohio River appears on the right, with Portland, a station for steamboats, on the Kentucky side of th« Ohio, at the foot of the Canal around the Falls, three miles from Louisville. ing the arrival of Lorenzo Dow. Time passed away, we had all become im- patient, when in the distance we saw him approaching at a rapid rate through the trees on his pacing pony. He rode up to the log on which I was sitting, threw the reins over the neck of the pony, and stepped upon the log, took off bis hat, bis hair parted in tbe middle of his head, and flowing on either side to bis sboulders, bis beard resting on his breast. In a minute, at the top of his voice, he said : ' Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me.' My subject is repentance. We sintf, 'while the lamp holds out to burn, the vilest sinner may return.' That idea has done much harm, and should be received with many grains of allowance. There are cases where it would be easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a man to repent unto salvation. Let me illustrate: Do you sup- pose that the man among you who went out last fall to kill his deer and bear for winter meat, and instead killed his neighbor's hogs, salted them down, and is now living on the meat^ can repent while it is impaid for? I tell you nay. Except he restores a just compensation, hia attempt at repentance will be the basest hypo- crisy. Except ye repent^ truly ye shall all likewise perish.' He preached some thirty minutes. Down he stepped, mounted his pony, and in a few minutes was moving on through the woods at a rapid pace to meet another appointment." INDIANA. 265 New Albany, the county seat of Floyd county, is beautifully situated on the right bank of the Ohio River, at the termination of the New Albany and Salem Railroad, 2 miles below the falls of the Ohio, 3 miles below Louisville, about 140 below Cincinnati, and 100 S. by E. from Indianapolis. The city has wide straight streets, running parallel with the river, and crossed at right angles by others. A large business is done here in building and repairing steamboats, etc. There are also large iron foundries, machine shops and factories. It has two seminaries, a theological college under the patronage of the Presbyterians, and about 10,000 inhabitants. The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard in New Albany : " The citizens of Floyd county have erected this monument in memory of their Honored Dead. * Glory is the soldier's prize, The soldier's wealth is honor.' Here rest the bodies of Francis Bailey, aged 35; Apollos J. Stephens, 27; Warren B. Robinson, 24; Charles H. Goff, 23; members of the '■Spencer Grcya,^ company A, 2d Reg't Indiana Volunteers, who fell at the battle of Buena Vista, Mexico, Feb. 22 and 23, 1847. ' The soldier is his country's stay In day and hour of danger.' ' How sleep the brave who sink to rest, By all their country's wishes blest?' John T. Lewis, aged 21 ; Martin How- ard, 18; Joseph Morgan, 19; Laiken Cun- ningham, 22; members of the 'Spencer Greys,' died in the Mexican campaign, 184G-7; also Henry W. Walker, aged 37; Thos. J. Tyler, aged 19, of the same com- pany, who returned home and died of disease contracted in the service." Rev. John Matthews, D.D., Professor of Theology in the Presbyterian Theological Sem- inary at New Albany, la. Born in Guilford county, N. C, Jan. 19, 1772; died in New Al- bany, May 18, 1848, astat 76 years and 4 mo. " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them." 1(1 i... :~S>"vr^<^,:.. Military Monument, New Albany. Leonidas Shackelford, of Glasgow, Missouri, born Jan. 7, 1833, died Aug. 5, 1852. In whose memory this monument is erected by his brothers and sisters. Without earthly friends, he died in a strange land, realizing in full a sainted mother's prayer, that a pre- cious Bible which she had given him would be his guide through life, and in death his con- solation. Prov. verses 17 to 23. Logansport^ the county seat of Cass county, is situated on the Wabash River and Canal, at the mouth of Eel River, and is intersected by the Toledo, Wabash and Western and the Cincinnati, Logansport and Chicago Railroads, 70 miles N. by W. from Indianapolis, 166 W. of Toledo, and 42 N.E. from Lafayette. It is at the head of steamboat navigation, and just below the falls, which furnish immense water power, and has a large trade by river, canal and plank roads with the fertile region on every side, the products of which are sent to the eastern and southern markets. Logansport has a city 266 INDIANA. charter, 3 banks, 6 churches, and a fine court house of hewn stone. West Logansport, on the west bank of Eel River, is included in the corporate limits. Population, in 1860, 3,690. Jeffenonville is a flourishing town. Opposite Louisville, Ky., on the Ohio River, which is here about three fourths of a mile wide, 1 08 miles S. by E. of Indianapolis, and 48 below Madison. It is at the terminus of the Jeffer- sonville and Indianapolis Railroad, and on the site of old Fort Steuben, and is beautifully situated just above the falls in the Ohio, which descend 22 feet in two miles, producing a rapid current, which, in time, by the immense "water power it afibrds, will, if a canal is made around the falls on the In- diana side, render this a large and prosperous manufacturing city. Jeffer- sonville has great facilities for doing business, and is said to possess the best landing place on the Ohio River. The state penitentiary is located here. Population about 3,500. Lawreiicehury^ city and county seat of Dearborn, is on the Ohio, 22 miles below Cincinnati, and two miles below the mouth of the Big Miami, the line of separation between Ohio and Indiana. The Ohio and Mississippi, and Indianapolis and Cincinnati Railroads, intersect at this point. Population about 4,000. A few miles below Lawrenceburg, is a small stream emptying into the Ohio, known as Laughery's creek. It derived its name from the calamitous defeat of Col. Archibald Laughery by the Indians. This took place in the spring of 1782, and was the most disastrous military event that ever occur- red upon the soil of Indiana. The annexed account is from Day's Hist. Col- lections, of Pa. : Col. Laughery had been requested, by Col. Clark, to raise 100 volunteers in the county of AVestmoreland, Pa., to aid him against the Ohio Indians. The com- pany was raised principally at his own expense, and he also provided the outfit and munitions for the expedition. In this he was aided by the late Robert Orr, by birth an Irishman, but who manifested a deep and generous interest in his adopted country. Mr. Orr was one of the officers, and next in command under Col. Laughery. There were 107 men in the expedition, who proceeded in boats down the Ohio, to meet Gen. Clark, at the Falls. At the mouth of a creek in the south-eastern part of Indiana, that bears the name of the commander, the boats were attacked by the Indians. Of the whole detachment, not one escaped. Col. Laughery was killed, and most of his officers. Capt. Orr, who commanded a company, had his arm broken with a ball. The wounded, who were unable to travel, were dispatched with the tomahawk, and the few who escaped with their lives, were driven through the wilderness to Sandusky. Capt. Orr was taken to Detroit, where he lay in the hospital for several months, and, with the remnant who lived, was exchanged, in the spring of 1 783. South Bend, the county seat of St. Joseph, is on the Michigan Southern and Northern Indiana Railroad, 85 miles easterly from Chicago ; also on St. Jo- seph River, which furnishes, by means of a dam at this point, a vast water power. It has some 30 stores, 6 churches, 2 Catholic Female Seminaries, and in 1860, 4,013 inhabitants. Michigan City is on Lake Michigan, in La Porte county, 54 miles by rail- road from Chicago, and 154 from Indianapolis. It has communication by the Michigan Central, and New Albany and Salem Railroads, and the lake with all parts of the country. It is noted for the manufacture of railroad cars, and has about 4,000 inhabitants. Laporte, the county seat of Laporte county, in the north-western part of the state, is at the junction of the Cincinnati, Peru and Chicago, with the INDIANA. 267 Uniteesitt of Indiana, Bloomington. Michigan Southern and Northern Kailroads, 58 miles from Chicago, on the northern margin of the beautiful and fertile Door Prairie, so named from an Indian chief. ' It was first organized as a city in 1853, is a very flourishing business place, and has 9 churches and 6,000 inhabitants. Bloomington, the county seat of Monroe county, is on the line of the New Albany and Salem Railroad, 96 miles north from New Albany. It was laid out in 1818, by Benjamin Park, agent for the county com- missioners. Its public build- ings are substantial, and the public square pleasantly orna- mented with shade trees and shrubbery. It is noted as a place of education. It has two female seminaries, and is the seat of the State University, founded in 1835. Greencastle, capital of the neighboring coun- ty of Putnam, 40 miles by rail- road west of Indianapolis, is the seat of the Indiana Asbury University, founded in 1837, and which is not excelled by any institution in the state. Unusual attention is given in this vicinity to the cultivation of fruit, the apple, pear, peach and grape, for which the soil is well adapted. Crawfordsville, the county seat of Montgomery, which adjoins Putnam on the north, is on the New Albany and Salem Railroad, and 45 miles north- west of Indianapolis. It is in a rich country, and is the seat of Wabash Col- lege, founded in 1835, an institution of excellent repute. Bloomington, Greencastle, and Crawfordsville, have each about 2,500 inhabitants. Corydon, the county seat of Harrison county, in southern Indiana, is a town of about 1,200 inhabitants. In 1813, the seat of government of the Territory of Indiana was removed from Vin- cennes to this place. When, in 1816, Indiana was erected into a state, Corydon was made the capital, and so remained until 1825, when it was removed to Indianapolis. The court house here, built of stone, was the original state house, and the edifice in which was formed the first consti- tution of Indiana. Vevay, the county seat of Switzerland county, is a small town on the Ohio River, about half way between Cincinnati and Louisville. The place is of note, from its having been one of the first settlements in the state, and for the attempt made there to cultivate the grape for the pur- pose of manufacturing wine. It was laid out in the year 1813, by John Francis Denfour and Daniel Denfour, emigrants from Switzerland, who, in remembrance of their native town, gave it its present name. Part of the land was entered by John James Denfour and his associates, in the beginning of the present century, and an extended credit given, by an act of congress, with a view of encouraging the culture of the grape. The Old State House. Situated in Corydon, the original capital of Indiana. 268 INDIANA. The Juq Kock, About seventy feet high. In the south part of Indiana are some curiosities of nature. Eleven miles from Corydon, and in Crawford county, is the Wyandot Cave, which is considered by many to equal the celebrated Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. It has been explored for several miles, and found to contain magnificent chambers and galleries, rich in stalactites and other lime concretions. Two other curiosities, which are near the line of the Ohio and Mississippi railroad, have only come into no- tice since the construction of that work. The Jng Rock is at Shoal Station, in Martin county, 150 miles west of Cincinnati, and derives its name from its resemblance in form to a homely and useful utensil. It is a lone standing pillar of sandstone, of about seventy feet in hight, in the midst of a forest of beach and sugar trees. It is an unusual object for this region ; but in the valley of the Upper Missouri and on the high table lands farther west such formations abound. Lieut. Simpson, in his explorations in New Mex- ico, found at one spot " high sandstone rocks of almost every shape and character imaginable. There were to be seen at once, domes, pillars, turrets, pinnacles, spires, castles, vases, tables, pitched roiifs, and a number of other objects of a well defined figurative character." Near Mitchell's Station, in Lawrence county, 28 miles east of the above, is Earner's Mill Stream Cave. Water flows out at all seasons suificient to furnish motive power for a saw mill, grist mill, and a distillery located about a quarter of a mile from the opening. It is owned by Mr. Hugh Hamer. The source of the stream has never been ascertained. At the time of the construction of the railroad, two of the surveyors attempted to explore it to its source. They entered it in a canoe, and were absent two days and the in- tervening night, penetrating it, as they judged, about nine miles, and without reaching its termination. No particular change was found in the dimensions of the cavity, excepting an occasional open- ing out into large chambers. Such an exploration in certain seasons would be perilous. Often, after a hai'd shower of rain, the water suddenly rises and pours out in such a volume as to completely fill up the mouth of the cavern, issuing from it like water from the pipe of a fire en- gine. In 1856, Capt. John Pope, of the corps of U. S. topographical engineers, discovered a similar curiosity near the base of the Rocky Mountains, in about lat. 32 deg. and long. 105 deg., which he named Phantom River. A stream of some 60 feet in width came out of one cave, ran 150 feet in daylight, and then plunging into another by a cascade of a great but unknown depth, was seen no more. Hameh's Mill Stream Cave. It has been explored about nine miles in a canoe. It furnishes motive power for two mills and a dis- tillery. Beside the towns described, Indiana contains numerous others of from 1,500 to 2,500 each. These are mostly county seats, some of them on rail- road lines, and places of active business. They are, Attica, in Fountain INDIANA. 2fi9 county; Aurora, in Dearborn county; Cambridge City, in Wayne county; Carmelton, in Perry county ; Columbus, in Bartholomew county ; Connersville in Fayette county; Delphi, in Carroll county; Franklin, in Johnson county; Goshen, in Elkhart county; Greensburg, in Decatur county; Huntington, in Huntington county; Mishawaha, in St. Joseph county; Mt. Vernon, in Posey county; Muncie, in Delaware county; Peru, in Miami county; Prince- ton, in Gibson county; Rising Sun, in Ohio county; Rockville, in Parke county; and Shelbyville, in Shelby county. Volunteers of Indiana, at the State Caintol, on tKeir departure far the War, Hioear'm^i to ^'^ Rcmernhcr Buena Festo." THE TIMES OF THE REBELLIOI^ IS IISTI ANA. Indiana has been most prominent in her endeavors to preserve the integrity of the union, the proof of this is found in the fact that up to January 1, 1865, she had furnished 165,314 men for the suppression of the rebellion. A stigma of cowardice cast upon Indiana troops by Jeff. Davis dur- ing the Mexican war, has been eifectually avenged by their conduct on many a bloody field. More than one regiment on departing from the state capital for the seat of war, on bended knees, with unbared heads and raised hands, took an oath to "Eemember Buena Vista." How that vow was kept was learned in sorrow wherever the enemies of the union met the heroic men of Indiana. Her patriotic and ener- getic governor thus truly speaks of them: "It affords me great gratification to state that the Indiana officers, as a body, have been found equal to those of any other state; that they have, upon every battle-field, nobly sustained the great cause, and shed luster upon the flag under which they fought. Many have been appointed to high commands, in which they acquitted themselves with the greatest honor and ability, and very many have nobly laid down their lives in battle for their country. Our private soldiers have behaved with uniform and distinguished gallantry in every ac- tion in which they have been engaged. They form a part of every army in the field, and have been among the foremost in deeds of dar- ing, while their blood has hallowed every soil. Hitherto engaged in the peaceful pursuits of trade and agriculture, they have manifested that lofty courage and high-toned chivalry of which others have talked 80 much and possessed so little, and which belongs only to the intelli- gent patriot who understands well the sacred cause in which he draws his sword. Thousands have fkllen the victims of an unnatural rebel- lion. They were fighting from deep convictions of duty and the love they bore their country. Their unlettered graves mark an hundred battle-fields, and our country can never discharge to their memory and their posterity the debt of gratitude it owes. That gratitude should be testified by the tender care we take of their families and (271) 272 TIMES OP THE REBELLION dependent ones whom they have left behind, and by the education of their children." Much that he praises was the result of his own exertions, for rarely has any man possessed the power to infuse so much of his own spirit into the loyal masses as Oliver P. Morton, "the soldiers' friend; " and not only the men of his own state, but, as has been said, all the loyal men of the country owe him a debt of gratitude. " His oratorical labors during the warwere grandly faithful and effective. The splendid canvass he made in the fall of 1864 was a fitting climax to an admin- istration distinguished above that of all other governors for its suc- cess as well as arduousness. With a legislature against him of the most factious and disloyal character, which did its utmost to bind his hands, with a most formidable organization of traitors in his midst, all the while plotting insurrection, with a party opposition of un- equaled virulence, he has yet kept Indiana the very foremost of all the western states — we may in truth say of all the states — in filling its quotas and meeting every call of the government. His peculiar success has been owing to great executive abilities, combined with a public devotion, whith not only nerved him to tireless endeavor, but which elevated him above all personal jealousies and challenged uni- versal respect." The prompt aid rendered by him when Kirby Smith threatened Cincinnati was acknowledged by the action of the city council, in pro- curing his portrait to adorn their place of meeting. It was by the well-known poet-painter, T. B. Eead, who, in a public address, de- livered in Indianapolis, thus stated the origin of the order for the picture he had made. When the rebels advanced through Kentucky, crushing with overwhelming might our gallant but undisciplined forces, at Richmond, and the border was threatened — Cincinnati exposed to pillage — the fair fields of the north open to ravage and robbery — Governor Morton, at the call of the distressed neighbors of Ohio, poured over a flood of the heroic men who have since won honor on every line of latitude north of the Gulf, helped to check the rebel advance, supplied ammunition, no where else to be procured, and saved the northwest, and Cincin- nati especially, from the horrors of sack, rapine, robbery and flames. For this timely service, the city council of Cincinnati unanimously resolved to do him such honor as they could by placing his portrait in their hall, as the embodiment of the patriotism and neighborly love of Indiana, and as a precious heirloom to pos- terity, and paid me the compliment (perhaps unwisely) of selecting me to paint it. Thus called to your city, I can not forbear some further allusion to one whose services and honors constitute her proudest boast — and not her alone, but your state ; and whose efibrts, rising always to the level of any emergency, directed by a sagacity never dimmed by clouds of failure or fear, will yet make him, as his glory, widening and deepening, as it moves on toward the future, the equal pride of our whole country. morgan's invasion of INDIANA. On the 7th of July, 1863, the steamer J. T. McCombs landed at Brandenburg, Kentucky, just as Morgan's advance-guard entered the town. They seized the boat, robbed the passengers, and then taking her into the middle of the river, cast anchor, and by the stratagem of hoisting a signal of distress, succeeded in capturing the Alice Dean, which was then passing up the river. By means of these vessels, Morgan transported his army to the Indiana side, and immediately be- • IN INDIANA. 273 gan his work of plunder and ruin. When the report reached the cap- ital, that Morgan with 6,000 men had entered the state, the governor called on the citizens to turn out for its defense; and within forty- eight hours 65,000 men had tendered their services to drive the inva- der from the soil. The correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial thus tells what he saw and heard in the hoosier state, during this ex- citing period. Journeying down the Ohio and Mississippi j-oad last Friday evening, we had barely cleared the border of Ohio when we observed knots of rustic men, armed with shot-guns or squirrel-rifles, climbing about the train. Many were mere strip- lings, wearing on their hands and cheeks the sun's livery ; many were old men, whose features wore the bronze of half a century of harvests. They did not know where to stop. The conductor would not tell them. At each station this scene would be repeated ; and it must be remembered that the regular militia- trains had all day been drumming recruits together and bearing them to strate- gical points. The squads of whom we write had walked many weary miles from the interior, with no other solicitation than a vague knowledge of the exigency. The rebels were in Indiana somewhere ; that brought down the battered old fowl- ing pieces. At Seymour, on Friday evening, some 2,500 militia were assembled, and in com- mand of General Love. An artillery company from Aurora, with two 6-pounders, was present. This place was really threatened on that evening, Morgan having taken a northeasterly road from Salem in the afternoon. It has since been ascer- tained that he arrived at the two very important structures on the Ohio and Mis- sissippi railroad, over White river, but the hardy farmers among the knobs in that vicinity obstructed the roads so thoroughly, by fallen timber, that the de- tachment sent for the purpose, lost its way, and barely managed to return to the main body. All trains were halted at Seymour that night. Morgan was known to be moving in the southwest angle formed by the junction of the Jeffersonville and the Ohio and Mississippi railroads, and was certain to strike one or the other before morning. The blow fell on the former, lightly. _ At daybreak, our train was ordered to proceed cautiously westward. The en- gine prowled stealthily over the dew-drenched rails, with its great, dazzling eye darting into the gray obscurity of morning — a reconnoitering automaton, fearless of ambuscade. The bridges were safe. We taxed the raiders with lack of enter- prise, while we rejoiced at the preservation of a vital spot in western railroad economy. At Mitchell, the militia were assembled some 2,000 strong. Washington county was represented by a full regiment, and contiguous counties in proportion. Here we saw several companies sworn to national allegiance and obedience to superior officers. It was an impressive sight. They stood with heads bared and hands uplifted at awkward angles, but with an appearance of feeling a sacred sincerity. The youngsters went through the ceremony with diffident graveness ; but in some of the old grandsires' eyes we caught the proud flash of souls which had hurled defiance at Indian and Britton, and having grandly protected the flag through the weakness of infancy, were not willing to have it go down, and least of all in the valleys that their pioneer hands had opened and enriched. We noticed among the militia at all points, a large number clad either wholly or partly in federal uniform ; many, indeed, had full accoutrements. These were the discharged and resigned of our regular armies. A practiced eye could have told this without the aid of their clothes and equipments. They carried their guns on the shoulder, at the precise angle which the old soldier falls into after trying all others. It swings lightly with his motions, and perches there jauntily after long marches. Some of the ex-privates vyere captains now; all were subjects of numberless inquiries, and, between drilling and teaching the neophytes how to harness themselves, their time was completely occupied. It becarne evident that there would be no fighting at Mitchell. Having the newspaperial Sunday (which is also the Israelite day of rest) before us, we con 18 274 TIMES OF THE REBELLION % eluded that a visit to Salem, the scene of rebel pillage on the preceding day, would afford a point d'appui for a little effective correspondence. We soon found a construction train bound for the first burnt bridge on the New Albany and Chi- cago road, and were permitted to accompany it. Salem is the county seat of Washington, some forty miles north of New Al- bany. It is not an attractive town in appearance, though having the marks of thrift and enterprise. Morgan entered it on Friday, at ten o'clock, a. m., having moved rapidly from his landing-place opposite Brandenburg by obscure roads. Col. Heffren, a resident of the town and its leading political spirit, heard of his approach in time to partially organize some three or four hundred horsemen, just in time to find the guerrillas in range with artillery planted. The militia force was but partially armed, and it was forced to comply with the demand to surrender. A number skedaddled during the parley, but the majority were turned over by Colonel Heffren to Morgan, who paroled and released them. The rebel forces en- tered the town in fine order, and a sort of half organized system of pillage in- dulged in forthwith. Clothing stores were robbed, and the rebels replaced their tatters with their contents, making the transfer shamelessly in the open streets. Whatever struck the fancy of a rebel, found a speedy route to his possession. The depot, a roomy and substantial brick edifice, was fired and consumed, with a fine, new passenger car and four box cars. The flames spread to an adjoining livery stable, but Morgan ordered out a strong detachment, with buckets, and had it extinguished. From Wash. Depaw, and Knight, and Smith, he demanded $1,000 each, threatening to destroy their mills if the requisition was not filled. The money was paid and formally receipted. A squad destroyed five small bridges, burned two fine water tanks, and burned all cattle guards and drains for eight miles oo the railroad. A train barely escaped capture, but finally did so by dint of hard running to the rear. The en- gineer assured us, that the rebels rode magnificently, and leaped over the highest fences without hesitation. This is about all the visible damage done the town, though the losses of the merchants must be considerable. A well-to-do farmer, named John Wyble, residing near Livonia, in Washington county, was ordered to halt, while riding away from town, but, being hard of hearing, he did not obey. He was shot down and killed instantly. Another, named Puthoff, was shot for breaking his gun, but will probably recover. A man named Vance was also se- riously wounded. During the halt in the town, Morgan sat in front of the leading hotel, with feet cocked in the air, smoking expensive cheroots. Colonel Heffren conversed with him, and told the rebel that he would find the state ready for him. Morgan said he didn't care a ; he had marked out his route and would pursue it; to that end would fight everything that come in his way. Attached to the rebel band, were about one hundred negroes who acted as waiters. Morgan's black waiter rode immediately in the rear of the staff. One of the darkies seemed to be in high favor with the entire command. This negro, about noon, procured a national flag, tied it to a mule's tail and rode through the streets at a break-neck pace, swearing at the yellow, lantern-jawed Yankees, as he termed them, whenever he came near a citizen. The negroes were all exceed- ingly impertinent, and this trait seemed to confer infinite pleasure on their mas- ters. At four o'clock p. m. they lef% the town, taking one of the roads to the north- ward. They had demanded and received the choicest food, and had almost en- tirely re-uniformed themselves. They gathered during the halt, including those captured from the militia, several hundred horses, and left the "played out" ani- mals wherever it was convenient to unsaddle them. Even antiquated brood mares were stolen, and .young, though dilapidated, horses left in their stead. At daylight on Saturday, General Hobson's forces passed through Salem in pur- suit. They had ridden fifty miles the previous day, and their horses were badly jaded. They impressed what horses Morgan had not appropriated, and pushed straight on. After leaving Salem and Vienna, Morgan's main force felt its way steadily out of the state. Detachments on his flank and rear committed all subsequent depre- IN INDIANA. 275 dations, and, with the exception of the loss of the Ohio and Mississippi railroad bridges, he achieved nothing to add to his reputation as an adroit and subtile par- tisan leader. The New Albany and Salem road was fully repaired on Monciay, and trains passed over as usual. The Louisville and Jeffersonville, and the In- dianapolis and Cincinnati roads are again intact, and likely to remain so. Dam- ages on the Ohio and Mississippi road will be repaired during the week. The record of the guerrilla in the state does him no credit. Ue has refused t(» fight the despised militia, time and again, and appears, when pretty well-cornered, to take the first dirt road or bridle-path that offer* If he has not deviated from his projected route, he certainly entertained great respect for our internal im- provements when he fixed upon it. The voice of the peace democracy in Indiana on this occasion was for war. None held back debating whether it would be constitutional to shoot at a rebel in Indiana, whatever it might be in Virginia. But it must be kept in mind that, butternuts have horses and milk-houses to defend, and bitter experience has taught them that the ungrateful rebels jayhawk from all alike. The guerrillas did not attempt to disguise the contempt they felt for their cowardly half-way friends. Lieutenant Adams, of Morgan's band, with a squad, after burning a bridge north of Salem, went to a quaker-farmer's house hard by, and asked for some milk. The friend demurely accompanied the lieutenant to the spring-house and told him to help himself and men. While drinking the milk, the following conversation occurred: Lieutenant Adams — "You're a Quaker, ain't you?" Friend, (very soberly) — " Yea." Lieut. A. — " Then you're an abolitionist?" Friend, (soberly) — " Yea," Lieut. A. (fiercely) — " A staunch union man?" Friend, (emphatically) — " Yea." Lieut. A. (after a pause) — "Got any butternuts around here?" Friend — " Yea." Lieut. A. — " Then why in , don't you hang them ? We have a way of choking such people down our way." The ignorant classes in the rural districts talk of nothing but ^^ gerillv^," and are in fearful tremor lest the " reebils should come and burn more breedges.'' We saw a rascally trick played on an old farmer, by some of the railroad boys attached to the construction train. The old man was plodding his way home- ward from mill, and had his sack of meal thrown over his saddle before him. The railroaders ambushed themselves, and, as he approached, they went for him with a terrific whoop. The old man wheeled his horse around, and, dropping his meal and hat, galloped off hotly in the opposite direction, ducking his horri- fied countenance, and yelling at his equally terrified horse. The boys kept up the chase for nearly a mile, but the old gentleman had distanced them by that time. One of the militia secreted himself in a wheat-field, and remained there for two days. These, and like incidents, are facts, and are current food for laugh- ter among the more enlightened residents of Washington county. From other sources we gather some Incidents. — Upon reaching Corydon, a general thieving commenced. Watches, pocketbooks, knives, jewelry and liquors were seized everywhere. Hon. Mr. Wolf lost his watch and purse, and there was no respect paid to party, so long as a man had plunder. The liquors of the hospital, where some of their own wounded lay, shared the same fate with those of the drug stores, hotels and sa- loons. For a space of ten miles in width every horse was stolen, and individual resistants were insulted or killed. The same policy was pursued at Salem, and all along the route. Ransom-money or the flames were the alternatives presented to every wealthy manufacturer or miller, and everything was merged in the one desire — plunder. Singularly enough, greenbacks only were current, and all money was required to be in treasury notes. Nearly one thousand horses were taken between the river and Vienna, and in Salem alone three citizens were each put to a ransom of one thousand dollars to save their mills; 276 TIMES OF THE REBELLION Two things are to be noticed. Morgan knew, before he crossed the river, who were his friends and who had arms. Upon entering Corydon he showed a list (and so at Salem) of every citizen who had a Henry rifle or otlier improved arm, and immediately sent patrols to bring them in. In Coi-ydon the spy was a young man who visited there three weeks before, and returned with Morgan. At Salem, a deserter from the 66th Indiana boldly joined Morgan, and was armed by him, but was subsequently captured and is now in the Salem jail. Good guides were always found, and, strange as it was, money, in specific sums, was demanded from persons who thought only their best friends knew they had it. Yet, with much of local treason, the people as a mass were true, and Morgan himself, in some instances, swore roundly at some who boasted that they were opposed to the war, and repeatedly showed favors to others who bravely main- tained their attachment to the union. With here and there an exception, there was no favor shown the copperheads or those who skulked from the defense of their homes in avowed sympathy with the south. Where the Knights of the Golden Circle were thickest, there was full information in Morgan's possession of all he wished to know ; but, when he got what he wanted, he treated his tools as badly as he did his enemies, and bade them good-bye by taking the horses with which they had followed to guide him. A squad of three rebels, at Salem, went to the stable in which was the splendid stallion, Tempest, owned by Mr. (xeorge Lyman, of New Albany. On entering the stable. Tempest gave the first rebel a furious kick. On the other two he made demonstrations with his teeth, which kept them at bay. An oflBcer then went off, swearing that he would bring a squad of men which could take him. He started for the new squad of men, but, in his absence, the groom jumped on the back of Tempest, rode away in a gallop, and soon passed beyond the rebel lines. The animal was valued at $1,000. Mr. William Clark and another man were sent out south of Salem, for the pur- pose of learning what the pickets had heard of the coming rebels. They fell in with the enemy, some of whom proposed to trade horses. The two men swapped horses with them over twenty times, and one of them came out with a better horse than he began with. They both said it was the greatest day of horse- trading they ever had. In Clark county, there was found a man, who, thinking to save his horse, pro- fessed to be a southern rights' man. Morgan told him he ought to be willing to do something for "'the cause," and asked what he would give to have his horse spared. He answered, " Forty dollars," which was paid ; but, to the sympathi- zer's chagrin, the horse was taken also. Morgan's invasion of Indiana was but a flight from the union troops of Gen. Hobson. He left the state on the Ohio border, and the further history of his ride is given elsewhere in this work. Indiana suffered somewhat from the disloyal elements upon her own soil. Governor Morton, in his message of 1864, gives this brief sketch of what has been termed the " great conspiracy " of the Knights of the Golden Circle, which, for a time, appeared ominous of evil. Some misguided persons who mistook the bitterness of party for patriotism, and ceased to feel the obligations of allegiance to our country and government, conspired against the state and national governments, and sought by military force to plunge us into the horrors of revolution. A secret organization had been formed, which, by its lectures and rituals, included doctrines subversive of the government, and which, carried to their consequences, would evidently re- sult in the disruption and destruction of the nation. The members of this or- ganization were united by solemn oaths, which, if observed, bound them to exe- cute the orders of their grand commanders without delay or question, however treasonable or criminal might be their character. I am glad to believe that the great majority of its members regarded it merely as a political machine, and did not suspect the ulterior treasonable action contemplated by its leaders, and upon the discovery of its true character, hastened to abjure all connection wit it. IN INDIANA. 277 Some of the chief conspirators have been arrested and tried by the government and others have fled ; their schemes have been exposed and baffled, and we may reasonably hope that our state may never again be endangered and dishonored by the renewal of these insane and criminal designs. On the 20th of May, 1864, a butternut mass meeting was held at Indianapolis. This had long been preparing, and was dreaded as an event likely to bring the horrors of civil war upon the state. From far and near the disloyal and disappointed elements had been gather- ing for this great meeting. In the result, however, the apprehended opening of bloody tragedies, partook of much of Ihe comic in its na- ture, judging from the account given of it, the next day, in the In- dianapolis Journal, which properly belongs to the history of the times. We do not know whether the managers of the mass meeting (May 20,) are satisfied with its numbers or result, but are sure that union men have no cause for discouragement in either. It was a large meeting, and it contained a most offensively visible element of as mean treason as ever went unpunished, but it was not large enough to be alarming, and its action was by no means as unanimous or mischievous as those who called it together hoped to make it. There were pro- bably ten thousand persons present — certainly not more — and these included, as the progress of the proceeding proved, a very large proportion of union men. We expected a larger crowd, and we strongly suspect that the more sanguine and sanguinary of the copperheads regard it as a failure. There was but one stand for speakers, and the crowd around that was at no time larger than the crowd around the same stand at the union convention in February, 1864, when Governor Johnson was speaking, and two other stands were occupied and surrounded by immense audiences at the same time. The chief speakers, too, who were to have given character and impulse to the affair, did not come. Seymour excused him- self, Vallandigham was prevented by "circumstances over which he had no con- trol," and Cox and Pendleton, of Ohio, staid away without an excuse. The shortcomings of orators and audience were about equal. Voorhees and Hen- u, icks had to fill the breach, assisted by a Mr. Merrick, of Chicago, and a Mr. Eden, also of Illinois, the two latter men unknown this side of the state line till yesterday, and not likely to acquire, during the remainder of this centurv, a re- putation robust enough to bear transplanting outside of the little patch it was cultivated in at home. The entertainment was certainly not luxurious, but it was good enough, what there was of it, for the crowd, and there was enough of it, such as it was. But if the meeting was incomplete, its result was no less so. It began with an exhibition of loyal feeling that would have constipated the verbal flatulency of Voorhees for a week, and it ended in a regular out-and-out union meeting. On each side of the stand was nailed a national flag of rebel disaster. On the right, was the old flag of the gallant 7th, with " Winchester" inscribed on it, and the bullet-holes of its rebel enemies shining through it. On the left, was the flag of the "old guard,'- the noble 13th, torn and faded in many a battle and march. We could not help wondering what those brave, true men would say, if they could see their flags made to do honor to a party against whom they had uttered the se- verest censure that any party ever endured, in solemn and unanimous resolutions, with whose sentiments they have no sympathy, and whose conduct they denounce ■without measure. It was well that the 7th was on the Rappahannock, and the 13th on the Blackwater, or those flags would have speedily gone back to their hon- ed rest in the state library. But we must go on with our story. While the misused flags were flapping about in the morning breeze, and pro- bably a thousand persons were gathered around the stand, or scattered through the grove, a union man mounted the platform and shouted, "Three cheers for these flags, the government they represent and the war they have done such gal- lant service to!" and about half the crowd cheered heartily. The other half stood silent and angry. Thus the meeting began. It ended still more strangely, and disgustingly to all genuine copperhead feeling. When the question was put 278 TIMES OF THE REBELLION on the adoption of the resolutions a loud and aatoundingly-strong negative vote was heard, followed immediately by "three cheers for Lincoln," "■three cheers for the war" and " three cheers for the conscription act," all of them given witli a will and strength that showed how big a kernel of loyalty that butternut had contained. The meeting adjourned in disgust, and the union men at once took possession of the stand, and several speeches were made, the most striking of which was iin account of the treatment of our prisoners by the rebels, by a sargeant of the 85th regiment, whose name we could not learn. Thus the meeting ended. Its resolu- tions, like its body, were an unfinished production. We are informed that in the committee no less than three sets were introduced, one rabidly treasonable, one moderate, and the other tolerably loyal. The first set was rejected at once. The other two were finally patched into a report, which is more remarkable for what it don't say than what it does. It denounces arbitrary arrests, and military usur- pations, and denounces the arrest of Vallandigham, but it dont denounce the rebels, it donH denounce the war, it dovJt declare opposition to the conscription act, and it dont indorse the repudiation of the interest on the public debt, nor it don't demand that the interest shall be paid. It is a queer medley. The meet- ing was a queer medley. There was disloyal feeling in it, and enough of it, but it didn't get to say what it wanted to, or do what it came for. Incidents. — While the great body of the meeting was orderly, evidently indis- posed to excite a disturbance, and evidently in no expectation of encountering one — a fact which we gladly attest — there was a considerable section of it eager for a row, and well-armed to make a row a serious afiair. The number of revolvers seen, fired and captured during the day is almost in- credible. At the police court about forty were taken from persons arrested for " carrying concealed weapons." On the Lafayette train, as it was returning in the evening, pistols were fired in such numbers as to resemble the " fire-at-will " practice of a regiment. It was a perfect fusilade till the weapons were emptied, and that they had to be emptied at all is an ugly proof that they were brought here for no pacific purpose. On the Terre Haute train fully five hundred shots were fired. This occurred just west of the soldier's home, and the bullets flew over, around and into the home as thickly as if it were a union hospital in range of rebel rifles. They rattled on the roof, fell on the floor and whizzed through the trees, and the adjacent buildings received a liberal share of the same storm. It may have been accidental, but the bullets didn't get into the pistols accident- q,lly. The soldiers, used as they were to being shot at, were no little surprised at thi-; unexpected volley. From one of them, we learn the facts we have stated. On the Cincinnati train, also, a great many shots were fired, and in a part of the city where lives might have been lost by it. So, too, on the Peru train. These little exhibitions of copperhead sentiment were not lost on the military authori- ties. A gun was placed on the track of the Central road near J & jr A party of Indians, known as Meadow Indians, had come to attend the council with their neighbors. These, by some means, were induced to attempt the murder of the in- vaders, and tried to obtain an opportunity to commit the crime proposed, by surprising Clark and his officers in their quarters. In this plan they failed, and their purpose was dis- covered by the sagacity of the French in attendance; when this was done, Clark gave them to the French to deal with as they pleased, but with a hint that some of the leaders would be as well in irons. Thus fettered and foiled, the chiefs were brought daily to the council house, where he whom they proposed to kill, was engaged in forming friendly re- lations with their red brethren. At length, when, by these means, the futility of their pro- ject had been sufficiently impressed upon them, the American commander ordered their irons to be struck off, and in his quiet way, full of scorn, said, "_ Every body thinks you ought to die for your treachery upon my life, amidst the sacred deliberations of a council. I had determined to inflict death upon you for your base at- tempt, and you yourselves must be sensible that you have justly forfeited your lives; but on considering the meanness of watching a bear and catching him asleep, I have found out that you are not warriors, onbj old women, and too mean to he killed by the Big Knife. But,'" continued he, " as you ought to be punished for putting on breech cloths like men, thev shall be taken away from you, plenty of provisions shall be given for your journey home, as xcomen don't know how to hunt, and during your stay you shall be treated in every respect as squaws." These few cutting words concluded, the colonel turned away to converse with others. The children of the prairie, who had looked for anger, not contempt — punishment, not freedom — were unaccountably stirred by this treatment. They took counsel together, and presently a chief came forward with a belt and pipe of peace, which, with proper words, he laid upon the table. The interpreter stood ready to translate the words of friendship, but, with curling lip, the American said he did not wish to hear them, and lifting a sword which lay before him, he shattered the offered pipe, with the cutting expression that "he did not treat with women." The bewildered and overwhelmed Meadow Indians next asked the intercession of other red men, already admitted to friendship, but the only reply was, "The Big Knife has made no war upon these people; they are of a kind that we shoot like'wolves when we meet them in the woods, lest they eat the deer." All this wrought more and more upon the offending tribe; again they took counsel, and then two young men came forward, and, covering their heads with their blankets, sat down before the impenetrable commander; then two chiefs arose, and stated that these young warriors offered their lives as an atonement for the misdoings of their relatives, again they presented the pipe of peace. Silence reigned in the assembly, while the fate of the proffered victims hung in suspense: all watched the countenance of the American leader, who could scarce master the emotion which the incident excited. Still all sat noiseless, nothing heard but the deep breathing of those whose lives thus hung by a thread. Presently, he upon whom all depended, arose, and, approaching the young men, he bade them be uncovered and stand up. They sprang to their feet. " I am glad to find," said Clark, warmly," that there are wen among all nations. With you, who alone are fit to be chiefs of your tribe, I am willing to treat; through you I am ready to grant peace to your brothers; / take you by the hands as chiefs, worthy of being such." Here again the fearless generosity, and the generous fearlessness of Clark, proved per- fectly successful, and while the tribe in question became the allies of America, the fame of the occurrence, which spread far and wide thi-ough the north-west, made the najne of the white negotiator every where respected. Jacksonville, the capital of Morgan county, is on the line of the Great Western Railroad, 34 miles W. from Springfield, and 222 from Chicago. It is beautifully situated in the midst of an undulating and fertile prairie, in the vicinity of Mauvaisterre creek, an affluent of Illinois River. Perhaps no place of its size contains a greater number of churches, charitable insti- tutions, seminaries of learning, and the town has been denominated " the school-house of Illinois." It contains the Illinois College, which occupies 304 ILLINOIS. a beautiful situation, and is one of the best and most flourishing in the state ; the Illinois Conference Female College, under the patronage of the Methodists, having had at one time 400 pupils; the Berean College, under the patronage of the Christian denomination j and the Jacksonville Female Seminary. The North-eastern view of Illinois College, Jacksonville. The Illinois College building is seen in the central part. The structure on the right was for- merly used as a chapel, library, etc.; that on the left is a wing remaining of the former College build- ing. state institutions are the Insane Asylum, the Deaf and Dumb Institution, and the Institution for the Blind. These state asylums are situated rela- tively on three sides of a quadrangle around the town, each about a mile from the center. All of the buildings for these institutions, together with those for literary purposes, are of the first order, and some of them make an imposing appearance. The state asylums are supported by the state tax, and all citizens of the state are entitled to their benefits without charge. One of the first originators of the Illinois College was the late Rev. John M. Ellis, who was sent by the American Home Missionary Society, to the infant set- tlements of this state. He early conceived the idea of founding a seminary de- voted to the purposes of education, on a somewhat peculiar plan. The first attempt was at Shoal creek, in Bond county, where the people took quite an interest in the undertaking. A committee was afterward appointed by the Presbytery of Missouri (with which the Presbyterian churches of this state were then connected), to consider the subject and make a report. A tour in connection with this subject was taken by Messrs. Ellis and Lippincott, in Jan., 1828. Having visited several places, Saturday night overtook them on the south side of Sandy creek, some four or five miles south from Jacksonville. Mr. Ellis, in order to fulfill his appointment to preach, continued his journey on Sunday morning. "It was a bright splendid morning. The winter rain had covered every twig and blade of prairie grass with ice, and as the rising sun threw his clear rays athwart the plain, myriads of gems sparkled with living light, and Diamond Grove might almost have been fancied a vast crystal chandelier." The name of Diamond Grove was considerably more ancient than the name or exist- ence of Jacksonville, and was used as a designation of the region around it. ' The most convenient place for the people, at that time, to assemble on that Sab- bath, was at the house of Judge Leeper, which was about a mile south-east from ,the public si^uare, in the immediate vicinity of the woodland, which borders oh ILLINOIS. 3QJJ the Mauvaisterre creek, and nearly east of the spot where the Insane Hospital now stands. He was one of the first members of the Presbyterian Church in Jackson- ville. The principal sites which attracted the notice of the commissioners when here, was the spot now known as the mound and the site on which the colleo-e stands. Mr. Ellis removed his residence from Kaskaskia to Jacksonville, in 1828, and the same year made a report to the society respecting the seminary. About this period seven members of the theological department of Yale College, Conn., see- ing the report of Mr. Ellis, pledged themselves to devote their lives to the cause of Christianity in the distant and then wild state of Illinois. The names of these young men were, Theoron M. Grosvenor, Theoron Baldwin, J. M. Sturtevant (now president of the college), J. T. Brooks, Elisha Jenney, William Kirby and Asa Turner. The following is extracted from President Sturtevant's Historical Dis- course, delivered in Jacksonville on the Quai-ter Century Celebration at Illinois College, July 11, 1855, being relative to his first visit to Jacksonville: "It was on a bright Sabbath morning, the 15th day of November, a little after sunrise, that we came in sight of Jacksonville. It was already called, in the ordi- nary speech of the people, a beautiful place. I had often heard it called so my- self; and beautiful it was, when the bright face of spring was again spread over it, though its beauty was God's work, and not man's. It was at that time little better than a group of log cabins. The prairie was in the sombre brown of autumn, with scarce a tree or shrub to relieve the monotony. To the north-west, however, the view was shut in by an elevation, which a New Englander might almost recog- nize as a hill. It was crowned with a natural grove. Against the front of the grove was already projected an edifice of brick, which, at that distance, and on such an elevation, made an appearance of considerable dignity and magnificence. The site on which it stood charmed every beholder. It was the south half of what is now our college buildings, then in process of erection. We were most cordially welcomed at the humble, but none the less hospitable, dwelling of Mr. Ellis. * * Our arrival was expected, and preaching was appointed. At the proper hour we repaired to the place of worship. What would our people say now, if we were to invite them to assemble in such a place for public worship? It was a log school house, some 20 feet square, with a floor of split logs, and seats, so far as there were any of the same, with holes bored in them, and sticks driven in for legs. The chimney was of the style and structure most approved for log-cabins, built out of doors, of logs and sticks, and occupying near half of one side of the room. Such was its condition the first time 1 met the congregation in that place. Before the next Sabbath, the chimney had either fallen down or been removed, in prepara- tion for an arrangement for warming the house by a stove. For two or three Sab- baths we met there, before this vast opening in one side was again closed up. Desk or pulpit there was none, an awkward circumstance to one just from the school of theology, with no faith in the possibility of preaching without a manuscript before him. Yet, on that day, this was the unlucky predicament of your speaker. On the first Sabbath the audience was small, and a chair was set for the preacher in one corner of the room. On the second Sabbath the house was crowded. The chair was missing. The deficiency of seats had been supplied by bringing in rails from a neighboring fence, and laying them across from one seat to another, and thus covering over the whole area with 'sittings.' Those who could not thus be accommodated, crowded around the ample opening where the chimney had been, and heard standing in the open air. There was a state of democratic equality in the congregation, which would have done good to the heart of a thorough-going leveler. The preacher found a seat, where he could, among the congregation ; laid his Bible and hymn book on the rail by his side, and rose in his place and ad- dressed the congregation as best he might. When the day appointed arrived, we repaired to the still unfinished edifice, then a full mile distant from Jacksonville, where we found the room which has ever since been used as a chapel, finished, lacking the desk, the lathing and plastering, and for the most part the seating. The rest of the building was in a still more un- finished condition. Of course its impression was far enough from inviting. Nine pupils presented themselves on that day. They were Alvin M. Dixon, James P. 20 306 ILLINOIS. Stewart, from Bond county, Merril Rattan and Hampton Rattan, from Greene county, Samuel R. Simms, Chatham H. Simms, Rollin Mears, Charles B. Barton, and a youth by the name of Miller, of Morgan county. They were all to begin their studies in the first rudiments, for it is not known that there was, at that time, in the state, a single youth fitted for the freshman class in an American college. The pupils were called together, a portion of scripture was read, a few remarks were made on the magnitude of the errand which had brought us there." The first printing office in Jacksonville, was set up by James G. Edwards, of Boston, who afterward removed to Burlington, Iowa. He was the printer and edi- tor of the "Western Observer." His printing office is the building in the rear of that of Dr. Mavo McLean Reed, a native of South Windsor, Connecticut. Dr. Reed emigrated to Jacksonville in 1830, from South Windsor, with Mr. Elihu Wolcott and his family. Mr. W. traveled with his own team from Connecticut, and arrived here on the 5th of November, having been six weeks on the journey. About 1,000 Portuguese emigrants reside in Jacksonville and its immediate vi- cinity, being sent here by a society in New York. They are from the Island of Maderia, and were brought to embrace the Protestant faith, through the instru- mentality of Dr. Kally, a Scotchman who went to reside in Maderia for the health of his wife. They have a minister named De Mattoes, who preaches in their na- tive language. They are an industrious and frugal people : most of them have houses of their own, with from two to ten acres of land : a few have 30 or 40 acres. They have additions, occasionally, from their native country. The following inscriptions are from monuments in Jacksonville ; the first from the graveyard in the vicinity of the colleges; the others, in the city graveyard. Col. Hardin (the inscription on whose monument is given below) was much esteemed, and represented this district in congress, from 1843 to 1845. Being at the head of the Illinois militia, he was requested, by the governor of the state, to take the command of a regiment of Illinois volun- teers. He at first declined, not fully approving of the Mexican War. But being over-persuaded, and desirous of obtaining the approbation of all classes of his fellow-citizens, he finally consented. Tearing himself from his wife and children, he embarked, with his regiment, for Mexico; but as in many other like instances, it proved with him, that " The paths of Glory lead but to the Grave." In the battle of Buena Vista, Col. Hardin having obtained permission to march upon the enemy at a certain point, was suddenly attacked by an over- whelming force of Mexicans concealed in a ravine, when he fell pierced with many wounds. His remains were found among the slain, brought home and interred with military honors. Alexander Dunlop, born May 6th, A.D. 1791, in Fayette Co., Kentucky. Died Nov. 10, A.D. 1853. Alex. Dunlop volunteered as a private soldier in the war with England in 1812, and was taken prisoner at Dudley's defeat, May 7, 1813. Commanded a company during the Seminole War, also the detachment that captured St. Marks, April 7, 1818, making prisoners, Arbuthnot and Ambrister. Was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 1843. Was commissioned Major of the U. S. Army 1816, and was present at the fall of Vera Cruz, March 28, 1847. Pro patria, Col. John J. Hardin, of the 1st Reg. of 111. volunteers, gloriously fell in the battle of Buena Vista, Feb. 23, 1847. Born in Frankfort, Ky., on the 6th day of January, 1810. Died on the field of battle in the 37th year of his age. William E. Pierson died Sept. 30, 1854, on the ove of his departure to the Cherokee Na- tion, being under appointment as missionary teacher by the A. B. C. F. M., aged 24. He rests in hope. ILLINOIS. 307 Bloomington, beautifully situated on the line of the Illinois Central Railroad, is 61 miles N. E. from Springfield, and 128 S. W. from Chicago. It is regularly laid out on an undulating surface, giving a fine prospect of the fertile prairie lands in the vicinity. The city is generally very neatly North View in Bloomington. Showing the appearance of the central part of the place, as it is entered from the north ; the new Bap- tist Church, and the ShatfLT and Landon Houses, with a portion of the old Court House, are seen on thn right of the engraving ; the •2d Presbyterian and the Methodist Churches on the left. built, having the appearance of thrift and prosperity, and some of the build- ings near the public square, are magnificent in their appearance. This place contains the State Normal University, the Illinois Wesleyan University, two female seminaries, several banks, 11 churches, various, manufacturing estab- lishments, and a population of about 8,000. • The first settler and father of the town, was John Allin, a native of North Caro- lina, who was raised in Ohio, Kentucky and Indiana, he having lived, in the early period of his life in each of those states. He was at first attracted to this spot by the extreme beauty of the groves. Being acquainted with the geography of the country, he found it was on a direct line from the foot of the rapids of the Illinois, near La Salle to Cairo, also from Chicago to Alton and St. Louis. These considerations induced him to locate himself on this point, believing it was des- tined to become one of importance. It was for a period called Blooming Grove, and from this circumstance Mr. Allin gave it its present name. This section of country appears to have been a favorite spot with the Indians. Mr. A. states that he had seen the signs or remains of 30 Indian villages, within a compass of 30 miles around Bloomington. At the time of his arrival, two tribes, the Kickapoos and Delawares, lived within some 15 or 20 miles. The Kickapoos were 5 or 600; the Delawares were about half that number. The Kickapoos left in 1832. Mr. Allin came in 1829, and erected his log cabin on the edge of the timber op- posite where the First Presbyterian Church now stands, and he set out most of the trees growing in that vicinity. He brought a quantity of goods with him, which he kept in a part of his cabin, and opened the first store in Bloomington. Samuel Durley, a young man born in Kentucky, then nearly of age, acted as clerk. Kov. James Latta, the second settler, built his habitation about 20 rods west from Mr. Allin 's ; he was a Methodist preacher, universally esteemed by all classes. Mr. 308 ILLINOIS. Allin found him living in a cabin about four miles south-west of Bloomington, on /Su2;ar creek, and induced him to remove. M. L. Covel, and Col. A. Gridley, merchants from the state of New York, were also prominent men among the first settlers. The first school house was built in 1830. It was constructed of logs, and stood on the edge of the timber, about 20 rods west of Mr. Allin 's house. This was the first public building opened for religious meetings. The first seminary was opened by Rev. Lemuel Foster, in 1836; he lived, preached, and kept school in the same building. Mr. Foster was originally from New England, and was the first Presby- terian minister, if we except a Mr. McGhor or Gear, who was of feeble constitution, and died very soon after his arrival in the place. The first regular physician was John Anderson, of Kentucky. Henry Miller, from Ohio, kept the first house of en- tertainment: it was a log house a few rods from Mr. Allin 's. South-eastern view of Peoria. Showing the appearance of the central part of the city, as it is entered from the eastern side of the Illi- nois River, by the Railroad and the Peoria bridge. Part of the Railroad bridge is seen on the extreme left ; the steamboat landing on the right. The draw or swing of the bridge is represented open for the passage of steamboats. McLean county, named from Judge McLean, of Ohio, was formed in 1831. At this period there were but 30 or 40 families living within the present limits of the county. Mr. Allin donated the site of the town plot for the county seat. The first court house was a small framed building, which stood on the present public square. Mr. Allin was chosen the first senator from the county in 1836, and con- tinued in the office for four years. Jesse W. Fell, distinguished for his enterprize and public spirit, edited and published the Bloomington Observer, the first newspaper printed in the place. It was printed in a small building on West street, long since removed. The construction of the Central Railroad with the grants of lands by congress on the route, gave an important impulse to the prosperity of the town. Peoria is situated on the right or west bank of Illinois River, at the out- let of Peoria Lake, 70 miles north from Springfield, 193 from the mouth of the Illinois, and 151 south-west of Chicago. It is the most populous town on the river, and one of the most important and commercial in the state. The river is navigable for steamboats in all stages of water, and is the channel of ILLINOIS. 309 an immense trade in grain, lumber, pork, etc. It has a regular commu- nication with St. Louis by steamboats, and with Chicago by means of the Illinois and Michigan canal, and by railroads to places in every direction. The city is handsomely situated on an elevation above the flood, and slopes gradually to the river, rendering drainage laws unnecessary, and the grading of the streets an easy task. The streets are all 100 feet wide. Back of the town is a range of bluffs, from 60 to 100 feet high, commanding, from their summits, a most extensive and beautiful prospect. It has numerous steam mills, distilleries, manufactories, etc. It contains 28 churches, and about 16,000 inhabitants. Peoria derived its name from the Peorias, one of the five tribes known as the Illini, or Minneway nation. In the autumn of 1679, La Salle and his co-voyagerg, from Canada, sailed for this region of country, by way of the lakes to Chicago, where he established a fort. Leaving a few men for a garrison, he set out with his canoes, nine in number, with three or four men in each, about the 1st of December, for the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers, by ascending St. Joseph River, Michigan, and across the portage to Kan-ka-kee, a main branch of the lUinuis River, and then down the river to Peoria. Among La Salle's companions, were M. de Tonti, who acted as historian. M. de Tonti, in his account of this voyj^ge, says : " The same day (January 4, 1680), we went through a lake formed by the river, about seven leagues long and one broad. The savages call that place Pimitceuii^ that is, in their tongue, 'a place where there is abundance of fat beasts.' After passing through this [Peoria] lake, they came again to the channel of the river, and found themselves between two Indian encampments. This was where the bridges are now built. On perceiving the strangers, the Indians fled; but some were bold enough to return, when one of their chiefs came and inquired who they were, and what were their objects. They were answered by the interpreter, that they were French, and that their ob- ject was to make known to them the God of Heaven; to offer them the protec- tion of the King of France, and to trade with them. This was well received, and the calumet, or pipe of peace, was smoked by each party as a token of peace and friendship. A great feast was held, which lasted for several days, attended with dancing, on the part of the natives, and firing of guns and other demonstrations of joy on the part of the French. M. La Salle erected a fort on the south-eastern bank of the Illinois, which he named Oreve-coeiir [Bursted heart], on account of the grief he felt for the loss of one of his chief trading barks richly laden, and for the mutiny and villainous con- duct of some of his companions who first attempted to poison and then desert him. This fort is supposed to have stood on land owned by Mr. Wren, some two or three miles eastward of Peoria. The exact date of the first permanent settlement in Illinois, can not now be ascertained, unless this fort or trading post of Creve- coeur be regarded the first, and there is no evidence that this remained a perma- nent station. After the conquest of Canada, the Illinois country fell into the possession of Great Britain. In 1766, the "Quebec Bill" passed the British parliament, which placed Illinois and the North-western Territory under the local administration of Canada. The conquest of the North-western Territory, by Col. George Rogers Clark, in 1778, was the next event of importance. It was brought under the jurisdiction of Virginia, and the country of Illinois was organized. In the year 1796, Peoria was described as "an Indian village, composed of pseudo savages," made of the native tribe of " Peoriaca Indians," and " Canadian French," a few Indian traders and hunters. In Dec, 1812, a Capt. Craig was sent here by Gov. Edwards, to chastise the disorderly Indians and their allies, if any of them might be found at this little French village. Capt. Craig found a pretext for burning this French town, which had been laid out by them, embracing about one half of the 1st ward of the present city, the center of this village being at or about the entrance of the bridge across the Illinois River. Capt. Craig excused himself for this act, by accusi.i^ the French of being in league with the Indians, and by alleging 310 ILLINOIS. that his boats were fired upon from the town, while lying at anchor before it. This the French inhabitants denied, and charged Craig with unprovoked cruelty. This place was then called "ia ville Mailleit," from its founder, Hypolite Mailleit, who moved here in 1778, and commenced the building of this ville. In 1830, John Hamlin and John Sharp built the first flouring mill ever erected in this part of the state, on the Kickapoo, or Red Bud creek, about three miles W. of Peoria. The next was erected in Oct., 1837, by Judge Hale and John Easton, about four miles fi-om the city. In the spring of 1834, the only building W. of the corner of Main and Washington-streets was a barn; the entire town then con- sisted of but seven framed houses, and about thrice that number of log tenements — but during this season about forty houses and stores were erected. About this time, the old jail, standing on the alley between Monroe and Perry-streets, was built, a hewn log building, only 16 feet square and 14 high ; the lower story formed for a cell, entered by a trap door from the second story, which was used for a com- mon prison. The court house was a log building on the bank, in which the jurors slept at night on their blankets on the floor. The courts being usually held in warm weather, after the grand jurors received their charge, in court time, the grand jury sat under the shade of a crab apple tree, and the petit jury in a potato hole (that had been partially filled up) in the vicinity. The venerable Isaac Waters was clerk of the court. His office and dwelling were in a small log cabin, where now stands Toby & Anderson's plow fixctory. J. L. Bogardus, the postmaster, kept his office in a log cabin near Sweney & Ham's steam mill. Peoria was incorporated as a town in 1831, and as a city in 1844. The first city officers were Hon. Wm. Hale, mayor; Peter Sweat, Chester Hamlin, Clark Cleave- land, Harvey Lightner, J. L. Knowlton, John Hamlin, Charles Kettelle, and A. P. Bartlett, as aldermen. The Peoria bridge, across the Illinois River, with its abut- ments, is 2,600 feet long, was finished in 1849, and cost of about $33,000. In 1818 the first canal boat arrived from Lake Michigan. The first steamboat that arrived at Peoria was the " Liberty," in the month of December, 1829. The first news- paper was the " Illinois Champion," published by A. S. Buxton and Henry Wol- ford, March 10, 1834. The first daily paper was called the "Daily Register," pub- lished by Picket & Woodcock; the first number was issued June 28, 1848. The Methodist Episcopal church, the first formed in the place, was organized in Aug., 1834, by Rev. Zadock Hall, of the Chicago circuit. Dr. Heath, of St. Louis, and Rev. John St. Clair, of Ottawa. Their meetings, at first, were held in the old court house. The first church edifice, the Main-street Presbyterian church, was erected April, 1836. The church, consisting of eight members, was organized in Dec, 1834, by Rev Romulus Barnes and Rev. Flavel Bascom. St. Jude's church (Episcopal) was organized here in 1834; St. Paul's church building was erected in Sept., 1850. The Baptist church was constituted in Aug., 1836. The Second Presbyterian church was organized Oct., 1840. The following sketch of a campaign against tte Indians, at Peoria and vicinity, in the war of 1812, is from Peck's edition of Perkins' Annals: During the campaign in the summer and autumn of 1813, all the companies of rangers, from Illinois and Missouri, were under the command of Gen. Howard. Large parties of hostile Indians were known to have collected about Peoria, and scouting parties traversed the district between the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers, then an entire wilderness. It was from these marauding parties that the frontier settlements of Illinois and Missouri, were harassed. It became an object of no small importance, to pene- trate the country over which they ranged, and establish a fort at Peoria, and thus drive them to the northern wilderness. Our authorities for the incidents of the campaign, are a long letter from the honorable John Reynolds, who was a non-com- missioned officer in a company of spies, and the 'Missouri Gazette,' of November 6th The rendezvous for the Illinois regiment was 'Camp Russell,' two miles north of Edwardsville. The whole party, when collected, made up of the rangers, volunteers and militia, amounted to about 1,400 men, under the command of Gen. ILLINOIS 311 Howard. Robert "Wash, Esq., and Dr. Walker, of St. Louis, were of his staff. Colonels Benjamin Stephenson, then of Randolph county, Illinois, and Alexan- der McNair, of St. Louis, commanded the regiments. W. B. Whiteside and John Moredock, of Illinois, were majors in the second regiment, and William Christy and Nathan Boone, filled the same office in the first, or Missouri regiment. A Maj. Desha, a United States officer from Tennessee, was in the army, but what post he occupied we do not learn. Col. E. B. Clemson, of the United States Army, was inspector. Gov. Reynolds states, there were some United States rangers from Kentucky, and a company from Vincennes. We have no means of ascertaining the names of all the subaltern officers. We know that Samuel Whiteside, Joseph Phillips, Nathaniel Journey and Samuel Judy, were captains in the Illinois companies. The Illinois regiment lay encamped on the Piasau, opposite Portage de Sioux, waitino- for more troops, for three or four weeks. They then commenced the march, and swam their horses over the Illinois River, about two miles above the mouth. On the high ground in Calhoun county, they had a skirmish with a party of Indians. The Missouri troops, with Gen. Howard, crossed the Mississippi from Fort Mason, and formed a junction with the Illinois troops. The baggage and men were transported in canoes, and the horses swam the river. The army marched for a number of days along the Mississippi bottom. On or near the site of Quincy, was a large Sac village, and an encampment, that must have contained a thousand warriors. It appeared to have been deserted but a short period. The army continued its march near the Mississippi, some distance above the Lower Rapids, and then struck across the prairies for the Illinois River, which they reached below the mouth of Spoon River, and marched to Peoria village. Here was a small stockade, commanded by Col. Nicholas of the United Statee Army. Two days previous the Indians had made an attack on the fort, and wers repulsed. The army, on its march from the Mississippi to the Illinois River, found numerous fresh trails, all passing northward, which indicated that the savages were fleeing in that direction. Next morning the general marched his troops to the Senatchwine, a short dis- tance above the head of Peoria Lake, where was an old Indian village, called Gomo's village. Here they found the enemy had taken water and ascended the Illi- nois. This, and two other villages, were burnt. Finding no enemy to fight, the army was m.arched back to Peoria, to assist the regular troops in building Fort Clark, so denominated in memory of the old hero of 1778; and Maj. Christy, with a party, was ordered to ascend the river with two keel boats, duly armed and protected, to the foot of the rapids, and break up any Indian establishments that might be in that quarter. Maj. Boone, with a detachment, was dispatched to scour the coun- try on Spoon River, in the direction of Rock River. The rangers and militia passed to the east side of the Illinois, cut timber, which they hauled on truck wheels by drag ropes to the lake, and rafted it across. The fort was erected by the regular troops under Capt. Phillips. In preparing the timber, the rangers and militia were engaged about two weeks. Maj. Christy and the boats returned from the rapids without any discovery, ex- cept additional proofs of the alarm and fright of the enemy, and Maj. Boone re- turned with his force with the same observations. It was the plan of Gen. Howard to return by a tour through the Rock River valley, but the cold weather set in unusually early. By the middle of October it was intensely cold, the troops had no clothing for a winter campaign, and their horses would, in all probability, fail ; the Indians had evidently fled a long distance in the interior, so that, all things considered, he resolved to return the direct mute to Camp Russell, where the militia and volunteers were disbanded on the 2'2d of October. Supplies of provisions, and munitions of war had been sent to Peoria, in boats, which had reached there a few days previous to the army. It may seem to those, who delight in tales of fighting and bloodshed,, that this expedition was a very insignificant afl'air. Very few Indians were killetl, very little fighting done, but one or two of the army were lost, and 3'et, as a means of protecting the frontier settlements of these territories, it was most efficient, and 312 ILLINOIS. gave at least six months quiet to the people. After this, Indians shook their heads and said, ' White men like the leaves in the forest — like the grass in the prairies — they grow everywhere.' " Distant view of Quincy, from the south. The engraving shows the appearance of Qiiincy. when first seen on approaching it from the sonth by the Mississippi. Thayer's Alcohol Factory and Oomstock .fe Go's Iron Foundry are Been on the right: the Central Mill and Grain Depot on the left; between these two points is a range of limestone quarries. Just above the Central Mill is the steam and ferry boat landing; also mills, stores, shops, etc. The city is par- tially Seen on the bluff. QuiNCY, the county seat of Adams coanty and a port of entry, is situated on a beautiful elevation, about 125 feet above the Mississippi, and commands a fine view for five or six miles in each direction. It is 109 miles from Springfield, 268 miles from Chicago, by railroad, and 160 above St. Louis. It contains a large public square, a court house, many beautiful public and private edifices, several banks, a number of extensive flouring and other mills, and manufactories of various kinds, with iron founderies, machine shops, etc. Flour is exported to a great extent, and large quantities of pro- visions are packed. The blufi's in front of the city may be considered as one vast limestone quarry, from which building stone of a hard and durable quality can be taken and transported to any section of the country, by steam- boat and railroad facilities immediately at hand. Five newspapers are printed here, three daily and two in the German language, one of which is daily. Population about 16,000. The "Quincy English and German Male and Female Seminary," an in- corporated and recently established institution, is designed for a male and female college of the highest grade, for which a large and elegant building is already constructed. The streets cross at right angles, those running N. and S. bear the name of the states of the Union. The present bounds of the city extend two and a half miles each way. The river at the landing is one mile wide. Running along and under the N.W. front of the city, lies a beautiful bay, formerly called " Boston Bay," from the circumstance of a ILLINOIS. 313 Bostonian having once navigated his craft up this bay, mistaking it for the main channel of the river. Quincy was originally selected as a town site by John Wood, of the state of New York; for several years he was mayor of this city and lieutenant governor of the state. Mr. Wood built his cabin (18 by 20 feet) in Dec, 1822, without nails or sawed lumber. This building, the first in the place, stood near the foot of Dela- ware-street, about 15 rods E. of Thayer's alcohol factory. At this time there were only three white inhabitants within the present county of Adams, and these were obliged to go to Atlas, 40 miles distant, to a horse mill for corn meal, their princi- pal breadstuff. In Nov., 1825, the county court ordered a survey and plat of the town to be made, and the lots to be advertised for sale. Henry H. Snow, the clerk, and afterward judge, laid off 230 lots, 99 by 108 feet, reserving a public square in the center of the town. It received its name, Quincy, on the day that John Quincy Adams was inaugurated president of the United States. On the present site of Quincy once stood an old Sac village. At the time the town was surveyed, it was covered with forest trees and hazel bushes, excepting about two acres of prairie ground where the public square was laid out. In the trees in the vicinity of the place, balls were found which had been shot into them fifty or more years before. A few years since an iron ring and staple were found sixty feet below the earth's surface. In the mounds in and about the city are found Indian bones and armor of ancient date. John Wood, from the state of New York; Henry H. Snow, from New Hamp- shire; Willard Keyes, from Vermont; Jeremiah Rose and Eufus Brown, from New York; and Ashur Anderson, from Pennsylvania, may be considered as prom- inent men among the first settlers. Drs. J. N. Ealston, from Kentucky, and S. W. Rogers, from New York, were the first physicians in the order of time. The first house of worship in the place, was erected by the First Congregational ist Society, in 1833 and '34: Rev. Asa Turner, from Massachusetts, was the first minister. The building is now used as a carriage shop, on Fourth-street, and stands on the spot where it was first erected. The first school was taught, in 1827, by Mr. Mendall, in a log school house, which stood on a lot fronting Hampshire-street, between Second and Third-streets. The first court house and jail was built of logs, and was nearly on tlie spot where the present court house is situated. C. M. Wood, from New York, was the first printer; he printed the first paper, the "Illinois Bounty Land Register," in 1835, since merged into the Quincy Herald. The first ferry was established by Willard Keyes. The first store was opened, in 1826, by Ashur Anderson, who opened his stock, valued at $1,000, in Brown's log tavern. In 1828, Robert Tillson and Charles Holmes established themselves as merchants in a log cabin on the north side of the square, in what was later known as the old " Land Office Hotel." Afterward, they erected for their accommodation the first framed building in the town. It still remains, and has long been known as the old " Post Office Corner." "Without access to market, or to mill, the first settlers of Quincy built their houses without nails, brick, or mortar, the principal utensils used being the axe and the auger. The necessaries of Hfe were scarcely attainable, to say nothing of the luxuries. In the cultivation of their land, viz.: 30 acres of corn (without fence) they were obliged to go 30 miles to have their plows sharpened. One man would swing a plowshare on each side of an Indian pony, pile on such other articles of iron as needed repairs, lay in a stock oi pro- visions, mount and set out." The number of inhabitants during the first year increased to sixteen; from 1825 to 1835, they increased to five hundred; during all which time they continued to import their bacon and flour. As late as 1832, when the Black Hawk war broke out, the Indians, principally of the Sac and Fox tribes, were very numerous, the shores of the river being frequently covered with their wigwams, both above and below the town. Coming in from their hunt- ing excursions, they brought large quantities of feathers, deer-skins, moccasins, beeswax, honey, maple sugar, grass floor mats, venison, muskrat and coon-skins. Alton is on the E. bank of the Mississippi, 25 miles N. from St. Louis, 3 miles above the mouth of the Missouri River, 20 below the mouth of the Illinois, and 75 miles S.W. of Springfield. The site of the city is quite un- 314 ILLINOIS. even and broken, with higli and stony bluffs, and in front of it the Missis- sippi runs almost a due course from east to west. The city contains a splen- did city hall, 10 churches, and a cathedral in its interior superior to anything of the kind in the western states. Five newspapers are published here. As North-western view of Alton. The view is from Prospect-street, taken by Mr. Roeder, and designed by him for a large engraving. On the left of the picture is the Kailroad Depot, above which is the Methodist church. On the right is the Pen- itentiary and Steamboat landing. In the central part appear the Unitarian, Episcopal, Baptist, and Pres- byterian churches, and the City Hall. On the right, in the distance, is seen the Missouri shore of the Mississippi, also the mouth of the Missouri River, at its entrance into the " Father of Waters." a manufacturing point, Alton has hardly an equal on the Mississippi River, and the city is now in a flourishing condition, having at hand limestone for building purposes, mines of bituminous coal, beds of the finest clay for brick and earthen ware, with railroad and steamboat communication to every point. The state penitentiary was located here in 1827. Population 1860, 6,333. Upper Alton is located on the high rolling timber land, in the rear of Al- ton city, two miles from the Mississippi, and has a population of upward of 2,000. The manufacturing business is considerable, particularly cooper- ing, potters' ware, etc. The town was laid out, in 1817, by J. Meacham, from Vermont; several additions have been since made. Shurtleff College, named from Dr. Shurtleff, of Boston, is in the limits of the town, and is a flourishing institution under the charge of the Baptist denomination. The Monticello Female Seminary, four miles from Alton, founded by Capt. Benjamin Godfrey, was the first female seminary built in Illinois, and is of high reputation. This institution was opened for pupils in 1838. Rev. Theoron Baldwin had the charge of the first scholars. Capt. Godfrey, its founder, was a sea captain, and has been long distinguished for his public spirit, and the sacrifices which he has made for the public good. The first resident in Alton appears to have been John Bates, a blacksmith, from ILLINOIS. 315 Tennessee. He located himself at the head of the American bottom lands in Lower Alton, where he cultivated a small farm, about half a mile below the steamboat landing in Alton. A man in his employ was killed by the Indians while plowing on this farm. The first settlers who located in Upper Alton, about two miles back from the river, came in from 1808 to 1812, and were principally from Kentucky and Tennessee. They lived in block-houses for protection. This place is called Hun- ter's town on section 13, and is now within the city limits. Col. Rufus Easton, delegate from Missouri, located Alton proper on section 14. He sold a large por- tion of Lower Alton to Maj. C. W. Hunter, in 1818, together with several other tracts adjoining, which Maj. H. afterward laid out as an addition, and are now with- in the city limits. Maj. Charles W. Hunter was a native of Waterford, N. T., a son of Robert Hun- ter, of Pennsylvania, a favorite officer under Gen. Wayne, who led the forlorn hope at the storming of Stony Point, in the Revolution, and also accompanied him after- ward in the Indian war at the west. Mr. Hunter, in the war of 1812, served as major in the 35th Reg. U. S. infantry. At the close of the war he resigned hia commission and went to St. Louis, where he engaged in merchandise and the In- dian trade. After his purchase from Col. Easton, he removed his family here, in 1819, and built the first framed house in Alton (now standing), and opened in it the first regular store in the place. He brought his goods here in a barge, which he had used in the New Orleans trade. The Methodist itinerating preachers appear to have been the first in the order of time who visited Alton; they preached in the school house in Upper Alton, and in private houses. The first Presbyterian church (of stone) was erected by Capt. Godfrey, of the firm of Godfrey, Gilman & Co. Mr. Joseph Meacham, who laid out Upper Alton, was a surveyor from New England. It was laid out on an ex- tensive scale, and lots and blocks were reserved for the support of a free school. The proceeds were accordingly reserved for this purpose, and Alton is entitled to the honor of establishing the Jirsi public free school in Illinois. The first teacher was Deacon Henry H. Snow, of New Hampshire. Mr. S. has since removed to Quiney, in which place he has held many public offices. Up to 1827, the "town of Alton " made but very little progress. Upper Alton completely overshadowed it. The location of the penitentiary here gave quite an impulse to the place. In 1831, the Alton Manufacturing Company built the large steam flouring mill, on the river bank, in front of the penitentiary. In 1832, O. M. Adams and Edward Breath started the "Weekly Spectator." In 1836, the Al- ton and Springfield road was surveyed by Prof. Mitchell, of Cincinnati. In 1836, Treadway and Parks commenced the publication of the " Weekly Alton Tele- graph." In the spring of this year, Rev. E. P. Lovejoy commenced the publica- tion of a weekly religious newspaper, called the " Alton Observer." The "Alton Presbytery Reporter " was started in 1845, also the " Courier " newspaper, etc., office, several splendid founderies and machine shops, two German newspapers, and the "Alton National Democrat." The city of Alton was incorporated in 1837. Alton is the place where Elijah P. Lovejoy, in 1837, fell while defending his press from an attack by a mob. His remains were interred in the Alton cemetery, a beautiful spot donated by Maj. C. W. Hunter to the city. The Anti-Slavei-y Society of Illinois are taking steps for the erection of a monu- ment from 75 to 100 feet high, which, if constructed, will be a most conspicu- ous object, for a great distance, for all who are passing up or down the Mis- sissippi and Missouri Rivers. Rev. E. P. Lovejoy was born Nov. 9, 1802, at Albion, Kennebec county, Maine, then a part of Massachusetts. He was educated at Waterville College, Me., \vliere he graduated with the highest honors of his class. In the latter part of 1^827, he went to St. Louis, where he immediately engaged in teaching a school. He after- ward entered the Theological Seminary at Princeton, to prepare himself for the ministry. He returned to St. Louis, and, at the request of his friends, was induced to become the editor of a religious weekly newspaper, and accordingly, on tlie 22d of Nov., 1833, the first number of the " St. Louis Observer" was issued. In July, 316 ILLINOIS. 1836, on account of the strong anti-slavery sentiments advocated in the paper, it became quite unpopular in St. Louis, and, taking the advice of his friends, he re- moved it to Alton. After the removal of the Observer office to Alton, its course on the abolition of slavery gave much offense to a portion of the inhabitants. A meeting was called, Mr. Lovejoy's course was denounced, and on the night of the 21st of August, 1837, <*, party of some 15 or 20 men broke into the Observer office, and destroyed the press and printing materials. Another press was procured, and stored in the warehouse of Messrs. Godfrey, Oilman & Co., standing on the wharf at Alton. Threats having been given that this press would also be destroyed, Mr. Lt^vejoy and some of his friends assembled to defend their property. On the night of ]S"ov. 7, 1837, a mob, at first consisting of about 30 individuals, armed, some with stones and some with guns and pistols, formed themselves in a line by the warehouse. Mr. Oilman, one of the 'owners of the building, then asked them " lohat they wanted?" To which they replied, ^^ the press." Mr. O. replied, that, being au- thorized by the mayor, they would defend their property at the hazard of life. The mob commenced throwing stones, dashing in several windows, and then fired two or three guns into the building. The fire was then returned from within, two or three gunsdischarged upon the rioters, one, by the name of Bishop, was mor- tally wounded, and several others injured. This, for a while, checked the mob, but they soon returned with increased numbers and violence. They raised ladders on the warehouse, and kindled a fire on the roof Mr. Lovejoy and some of the inmates of the building stepped to the door, and while looking around just with- out the threshold, some one, concealed behind a pile of lumber, fired a double bar- reled gun, when Mr. Lovejoy was struck with five balls, and expired in a few mo- ments. The following is the principal part of a communication upon this riot, given by the mayor of Alton to the public, dated Nov. 6, 1837 : For several days past it had been announced and generally believed, that a printing press was hourly expected to be lauded at our wharf. It had also been a current rumor that this press -ras "intended for the re-establishment of the "Alton Observer." The circulation of these rumors produced no small degree of excitement, among those who had taken a de- cided stand against the abolition sentiments that were understood to have been disseminat- ed through the columns of the "Observer." Various reports of a threatening character, against the landing of the press, were in circulation, which led the friends of the Observer and its editor to make preparations to defend the press, in case any violence should be of- fered by those opposed to the publication of that paper. On Tuesday, about 5 o'clock in the morning, I was called from ray lodgings and informed that the press had arrived at the wharf, and that my official interference was desired. I immediately repaired to the wharf, and remained there until the press was landed and stored in the warehouse of Messrs. God- frey, Gilman & Co. There were no indications of violence or resistance on the part of any at that time. The arrival of the " abolition press " (as it was called) was generally known in the early part of that day, which served to rekindle the excitement. Represen- tation was made to the common council of the threatening reports which were in circula- tion. The common councd did not, however, deem it necessary to take any action on the subject. Gentlemen directly interested in protecting the press from mob violence, deemed it expedient to guard the warehouse with men and arms, in readiness to resist violence, should any be offered. During the early part of the night of Tuesday, it was reported through tlie city, that there were from 30 to 40 armed men on guard within the warehouse. At 10 o'clock at night, 20 or 30 persons appeared at the south end of the warehouse, and gave some indications of an attack. Mr. W. S. Gilman, from the third story of the ware- house, addressed those without, and urged them to desist, and at the same time informed them that the persons in the warehouse were prepared, and should endeavor to protect their property, and that serious consequences might ensue. Those without demanded the press, and said they would not be satisfied until it was destroyed; said they did not wish to in- jure any person, or other property, but insisted on having the press. To which Mr. G. re- clied that the press could not be given up. The persons outside then repaired to the north end of the building, and attacked the building by throwing stones, etc., and continued their violence for 15 or 2 • minutes, when a gun was fired from one of the windows of the ware- Louse, and a man named Lyman Bishop was mortally wounded. He was carried to a sur- geon's office, and then the mob withdrew and dispersed with the exception of a small num- ber. Upon the first indication of disturbance, I called on the civil officers most conveni- ent, and rcpaii-ed with all dispatch to the scene of action. By this time the firing from ILLINOIS. 317 the warehouse, and the consequent death of one of their number (Bishop died soon after he received the shot), had greatly increased the excitement, and added to the numbers of the mob. Owin"- to the late hour of the night, but few citizens were present at the onset, except those engaged in the contest. Consequently the civil authorities could do but little toward dispersing the mob except by persuasion. A large number of people soon collected around me. I was requested to go to the warehouse, and state to those within that those outside had resolved to destroy the press, and that they would not desist until they had accomplished their object; that all would retire until I should return, which request was made by acclamationj and all soon retired to wait my return. I was replied to by those within the warehouse that they had assembled there to pro- tect their property against lawless violence, and that they were determined to do so. The mob began again to assemble with increased numbers, and with guns and weapons of dif- ferent kinds." I addressed the multitude, and commanded them to desist and disperse, to which they lisVened attentively and respectfully, to no purpose — a rush was now made to the warehouse, with the cry of " fire the house," " burn them out," etc. The firing soon became fearful and dangerous between the contending parties — so much so, that the farther interposition on the part of the civil authorities and citizens was believed altogether inad- equate, and hazardous in the extreme— no means were at my control, or that of any other officer present, by which the mob could be dispersed, and the loss of life and the shedding of blood prevented. Scenes of the most daring recklessness and infuriated madness fol- lowed in quick succession. The buildirfg was surrounded and the inmates threatened with extermination and death in the most frightful form imaginable. Every means of escape by flight was cut off. The scene now became one of most appalling and heart-rending in- terest! Fifteen or twenty citizens, among whom were some of our most worthy and en- terprising, were apparently doomed to an unenviable and inevitable death, if the flamea continued. About the time the fire was communicated to the building, Rev. E. P. Lovejoy (late editor of the Observer), received four balls in his breast, near the door of the warehouse, and fell a corpse in a few seconds; two others from the warehouse were wounded. Sev- eral persons engaged in the attack were severely wounded; the wounds, however, are not considered dangerous. The contest had been raging for an hour or more, when the per- sons in the warehouse, by some means, the exact manner it was done I have not been able to ascertain, intimated that they would abandon the house and the press, provided that they were permitted to depart unmolested. The doors were then thrown open, and those within retreated down Front street. Several guns were fired upon them while retreating, and one individual had a narrow escape — a ball passed through his coat near his shoulder. A large number of persons now rushed into the warehouse, threw the press upon the wharf, where it was broken in pieces and thrown into the river. The fire in the roof of the warehouse was extinguished by a spectator, who deserves great praise for his cour- ageous interference, and but little damage was done by it to the building. No disposition seemed to be manifested to destroy any other property in the warehouse. Without farther attempts at violence the mob now dispersed, and no farther open indications of disorder or violence have been manifested. The foregoing is stated on what I consider undoubted authority, and mostly from my own personal knowledge. John M. Krum, Mayor. Cairo is a small town at the south-western extremity of Illinois, at the junction of the Ohio with the Mississippi Rivers, 175 miles below St. Louis. It is also at the southern termination of the famous Illinois Central Rail- road, 454 miles distant by the main line of this road to Dunleith, its north- western termination on the Mississippi, and 365 miles distant from Chicago by the Chicago branch of the same. Cairo, from a very early day, was supposed, from its natural site at the junction of the two great rivers of the west, to be a point where an immense city would eventually arise, hence it has attracted unusual attention from enterprising capitalists as a point promising rich returns for investments in its soil. As soon as Illinois was erected into a state, in 1818, the legislature incorporated "the Bank of Cairo," which was connected with the project of building a city at this point. Since then two or more successive companies have been formed for this object; one of which has now the enterprise so far advanced that they entertain sanguine calculations of accomplishing the end so long sought amid great discouragements. 318 ILLINOIS. A primary obstacle to the success of the scheme is in the natural situation of the surface. For many miles in every direction the country is a low, rich bottom, and as the river here, in seasons of high water, rises fifty feet, the whole region becomes covered with water. To remedy this, an earthen dyke, or levee, some four miles in circuit, has been built around the town, at, it is said, a cost of nearly a million of dollars. This is shown by the map. From this levee projects an embankment like the handle of a dipper — the levee itself around the town answering for the rim — on which is laid the line of the Illinois Central Railroad. The annexed view shows at one glance, parts of three states Illinois, Missouri and Kentucky. It was taken on top of the levee, within a few hun- dred feet of the extreme south-western point of Il- linois, which is seen in the distance. The temporary depot of the Central Railroad and the St. Charles' Hotel appear in front. On the right is shown part of the town plat (some eight feet below the top of the levee), the bank of the levee between the specta- tor and the Mississippi River, before its junction with the Ohio, and the Missouri shore. On the left appears the Kentucky shore, and point where the Ohio, "the beautiful river," pours itself into the bosom of the Mississippi, "the great father of waters," as he stretches himself south- ward in his majestic course to the ocean. The best buildings in Cairo are of brick, mainly stores, and are on the levee. The levee itself resembles an ordina- ry railroad embankment, and is about 50 feet broad on the surface. The town plat within the levee is regularly laid out, and a system of underground drainage adopted. The appear- Map of Caieo and its Vicinity. Levie at Oaibo. Junction of the Ohio and Mississippi. ILLINOIS. 319 ance of the spot is like that of any ordinary river bottom of the west — the surface level, with here and there left a forest tree, which, shooting upward its tall, slender form, shows, by its luxuriant foliage, the rich nature of the soil. The houses within the levee are mainly of wood, one and two stories in bight, and painted white. They are somewhat scattered, and the general aspect of the spot is like that of a newly settled western village, just after the log cabin era has vanished. Rockford, the capital of Winnebago county, is beautifully situated at the rapids of Rock River, on the Galena and Chicago Union Railroad, 92 miles westerly from Chicago. Steamers can come to this place. Great manufac- turing facilities are afforded by the immense water power here. Population 1860, 5,281. Galesburg is in Knox county, 168 miles south-westerly from Chicago, at the junction of the Chicago and Burlington, Northern Cross, and Peoria and Oquawka Railroads. It is a fine town, and noted as a place of educa- tion; Knox College, Knox College for females, and Lombard University are situated here. Population about 6,000. Freeport is on a branch of Rock River, at the junction of the Illinois Cen- tral with the Galena and Chicago Union Railroad, 120 miles from Chicago. It is quite a manufacturing place, and is one of the largest grain depots in northern Illinois. Population about 5,000. South-eastern view of Galena, from near the Swing Bridge. The Steambuat landing is seen in the central part. The Railroad Depot and the Seminary on an eleva- tion in the distance, appear on the right. The Draw or Swing Bridge is represented open, parts of which ore seen on the right and left. Galena, a flourishing city, and capital of Joe Daviess county, is situated on Fevre River, 6 miles from its entrance into the Mississippi, 1651 above New Orleans, 450 above St. Louis, 160 W.N.W. from Chicago, and 250 N. by W. from Springfield. The city is built principally on the western side of Fevre or Galena River, an arm of the Mississippi, and its site is a steep acclivity, except for a few rods along the river. The streets rise one above 320 ILLINOIS. another, the different tiers connecting by flights of steps. The town is well paved and the houses are built of brick. The numerous hills overlooking the city are thickly studded with the mansions of the wealthy merchant or thrifty miner. Population 1860, 8,196. Galena is a French word, signifying "' lead mine." Galena was formerly called Fevre River, the French word for wild bean, which grew here in great abundance. The city was first settled in 1826, and was then an outpost in the wilderness, about 300 miles from the settlements. The first settlement was begun at Old Town. Col. John Shaw, from the interior of New York, traversed this region from 1809 to 1812, extending his journeys to a point westward of the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers. He was engaged as a spy in this section in the war of 1812, and on one occasion it is said that he outrun three Indians in a chase of nine miles. When he first came to Galena, he found the Indians smelting lead on the town plat. Col. S. was the first one who carried lead to St. Louis for a regular price ; this was soon after the close of the war of 1812. He also, it is said, built the first flouring mill in Wisconsin, four miles above Prairie du Chien. The first pine lumber sawed in that state was in his mill on Black River. Andrew C. and Moses Swan, of Pennsylvania, came to Galena in the fall of 1827, by the way of Green Bay and Wisconsin River: one of them kept the first regular tavern. It stood on a site opposite the De Soto House. One of the early visitors at Galena was Ebenezer Brigham, who journeyed from Worcester, Mass., to St. Louis in 1818: the Upper Mississippi country was, at that period almost unknown. Beyond the narrative of Pike's Ex- pedition, and the vague report of hunters, boatmen, and a few lead diggers about Dubuque, the public possessed but little reliable information. In 1820, Mr. Brigham followed up the river to Galena. This place then con- sisted of one log cabin, and a second one commenced, which he assisted in ompleting. The first church erected was by the Presbyterians. The Miner's Journal" was started here in 1828, by Mr. Jones, who died of the cholera in 1832. The " Galena North-Western Gazette," was first issued in 1833, by Mr. H. H. Houghton, from Vermont. It was printed in a log house at the old town, about three fourths of a mile from the levee. The first brick building here is said to have been erected by Capt. D. S. Harris, a native of New York. Capt. H. is also said to have constructed the first steamboat on the Upper Mississippi. It was built in 1838, and called the "Joe Daviess," in honor of Col. Joe Daviess, who fell at the battle of Tip- pecanoe. Galena is on the meridian of Boston, and is considered one of the most healthy locations in the United States. It is the most commodious harbor for steamboats on the Upper Mississippi, and a great amount of tunnage is owned here. Galena owes its growth and importance mainly to the rich mines of lead, with which it is surrounded in every direction. Con- siderable quantities of copper are found in connection with the lead. About 40,000,000 lbs. of lead, valued at $1,600,000 have been shipped from this place during one season. It is estimated that the lead mines, in this vicinity, are capable of producing 150,000,000 lbs. annually, for ages to come. Mine- ral from some 8 or 10 places, or localities, in Wisconsin, is brought to Ga- lena, and shipped for New Orleans and other markets. Since the comple- tion of the Illinois Central Railroad, a small portion of lead has been sent eastward by that road. The average price is about thirty dollars per thous and lbs. ILLINOIS. 321 The Lead Region. Outside of the town is the forbidding and desolate hill country of the lead region. Storms have furrowed the hills in every direction, and the shovels of the miners have dotted the whole surface with unsightly pits, walled around with heaps of limestone and sand, through which the delver has sought the lead. There is no culture around, and the edifices consist of the rude cabin of the miners, and primitive looking smelting furnaces where the lead is prepared for market. A late visitor gives the following description : Every hill is spotted with little mounds of yellow earth, and is as full of holes as a worm- eaten cheese. Some winding road at length brings you to the top of one of these bare, bleak hills, and to a larger mound of the same yellowish, earth, with which the whole country in sight is mottled. On top of this mound of earth stands a windlass, and a man is winding up tubs full of dirt and rock, which continually increase the pile under his leet. Beneath him, forty, fifty, a hundred feet under ground, is the miner. As we look around on every ridge, see the windlass men, and know that beneath each one a smutty-faced miner is burrowing by the light of a dim candle, let us descend into the mines and see the miners at their work. The windlass-man makes a loop iu the end of the rope, into which you put one foot, and, clasping, at the same time, the rope with one hand, slowly you begin to go down ; down, it grows darker and darker ; a damp, grave-like smell comes up from below, and you grow dizzy with the continual whirling around, until, when you reach the bottom and look up at the one small spot of daylight through which you came down, you start with alarm as the great mass of rocks and earth over your head seem to be swaying and tumbling in. You draw your breath a little more freely, however, when you perceive that it was only your own dizziness, or the scudding of clouds across the one spot of visible sky, and you take courage to look about you. Two or three dark little passages, from four to six feet high, and about three feet wide, lead off into the murky recesses of the mine ; these are called, in mining parlance, drifts. You listen a little while, and there is a dull "thud! thud! " comes from each one, and tells of something alive away off in the gloom, and, candle in hand, you start in search of it. You eye the rocky walls and roof uneasily as, half bent, you thread the narrow passage, until, on turning some angle in the drift, you catch a glimpse of the miner, he looks small and dark, and mole-like, as on his knees, and pick in hand, he is prying from a perpendicular crevice in the rock, a lump of mineral as large as his head, and which, by the light of his dim candle, flashes and gleams like a huge carbuncle ; or, perhaps, it is a horizontal sheet or vein of mineral, that presents its edge to the miner ; it is imbedded in the solid rock, which must be picked and bhisted down to get at the mineral. He strikes the rock with his pick, and it rings as though he had struck an anvil. You can conceive how, with that strip of gleaming metal, seeming like a magician's wand, to beckon him on and on, he could gnaw, as it were, his narrow way for hundreds of feet through the rock. But large, indeed, you think, must be his or- gan of hope, and resolute his perseverance, to do it with no such glittering prize in sight. Yet such is often the case, and many a miner has toiled for years, and in the whole time has discovered scarcely enough mineral to pay for the powder used. Hope, however, in the breast of the miner, has as many lives as a cat, and on no day, in all his toilsome years, could you go down into his dark and crooked hole, a hundred feet from grass and sunshine, but he would tell you that he was " close to it now,'* in a few days he hoped to strike a lode (pronounced among miners as though it was spelled leed), and so a little longer and a little longer, and his life of toil wears away while his work holds him with a fascination equaled only by a gamblers' passion for his cards. Lodes or veins of mineral in the same vicinity run in the general direction. Those in the vicinity of Galena, run east and west. The crevice which contains the mineral, is usually perpendicular, and from 1 to 20 feet in width, extending from the cap rock, or the first solid rock above the mineral, to uncertain depths below, and is filled with large, loose rocks, and a peculiar red dirt, in which are imbedded masses of mineral. These masses are made up cubes like those formed of crystallization, and many of them as gee* 21 322 ILLINOIS. metrically correct as could be made with a compass and square. Before the mineral is broken, it is of the dull blue color of lead, but when broken, glistens like silver. Some- times caves are broken into, whose roofs are frosted over with calcareous spar, as pure and white as the frost upon the window pane in winter, and from dark crevices in the floor conies up the gurgling of streams that never saw the sun. The life of a miner is a dark and lonesome one. His drift is narrow, and will not admit of two abreast ; therefore, there is but little conversation, and no jokes are bandied about from mouth to mouth, by fellow-laborers. The alternations of hope and disappointment give, in the course of years, a subdued expression to his countenance. Tliere are no certain indications by which the miner can determine the existence of a vein of mineral without sinking a shaft. Several methods are resorted to, however. The linear arrangement of any number of trees that are a little larger than the generality of their neighbors, is considered an indication of an opening underground corresponding to tlieir arrangement. Depressions in the general surface are also favorable signs, and among the older miners there are yet some believers in the mystic power of witch-hazel and the divining rod. In the largest number of cases, however, but little attention is paid to signs otlier than to have continuous ground — that is, to dig on the skirts of a ridge that is of good width on top, so that any vein that might be discovered would not run out too quickly on the other side of the ridge. On such ground the usual method of search is by suckering, as it is called. The miner digs a dozen or more holes, about six feet deep, and within a stone's tlirow of each other, and in some one of these he is likely to find a few pieces of mineral, the dip of certain strata of clay then indicates the direction in which he is to continue the search, in which, if he is so successful as to strike a lode, his fortune is made ; in the other event, he is only the more certain that the lucky day is not far ofif. North-western view of Rock Island City. The vipw shows the appearance of the city as seen from Davenport, on the oppoisite bank of the Missis- sippi. The ferry landing appears on the left, the Court House and Presbyterian Churches on the right. Rock Island City, and county scat of Rock Island Co., is situated on the Mississippi River, opposite the city of Davenport, 2 miles above the mouth of Rock River, 178 W. by S., from Chicago, and 131 N. N. W.of Springfield. It is at the foot of the Upper Rapids of the Mississippi, which extend nearly 15 miles, and in low stages of water obstruct the passage of loaded vessels. It is a flourishing manufacturing place, at the western ter- minus of the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad. Pop. 1860, 5,130. It derives its name from an island three miles in length, the southern ex- tremity of which is nearly opposite the town. The principal channel of the river is on the west side of the island, while that on its eastern side has been po dammed as to produce a vast water power above and a good harbor below. The island forms one of the capacious buttresses of the immense railroad ILLINOIS. 323 bridge across the Mississippi, connecting the place with Davenport, and creates a junction between the railroad from Chicago and the Mississippi, and the Mis- souri Railroad through Iowa. Fort Armstrong, on Rock Island, was erected in 1816, by Lieut. Col. Lawrence, of the United States Army. It was then in the heart of the In- dian country, and was the scene ^^^ xs^^ ^^ of many wild exploits, both be- j^^^^^u A_ *"■ ;- :^^&- fore and during the continuance ^^ ^^ ife "" of the "Black Hawk War." The old chief. Black Hawk, was born in 1768, on Rock River, about three miles from where the fort now stands. From the time this fortification was first constructed, until the close of the war above mentioned, this fort was used as a depot of supplies, etc., and for a long time was commanded by Col. Z. Taylor, afterward presi- dent of the United States. Col. William Lawrence, the founder of the fort, arrived here May 10, 1816, with the 8th regiment and a company of riflemen. As soon as they had completed their encampment, he employed tlie soldiers to cut logs and build storehouses for the provisions, and had a bake house and oven put up. This was the first regular building erected at this point. "The soldiers now set to Avork to build the fort, which was named Fort Arm- strong. At this time there lived a lari^e body of Indians in the vicinity, number- ing some 10,000, divided in three villages, one on the east side of the river, near the foot of the island called 'Waupello Village;' about three miles south on the bank of Rock River, stood the famous village of ' Black Hawk,' and on the west side of the river was a small village named after an old brave, ^Oshkosh.' Upon the first arrival of the troops on the Island, the Indians were very much dissatis- fied, but the officers took great pains to gain their friendship, by making them many presents, and they soon became reconciled and were most excellent neigh- bors. During the first summer they would frequently bring over supplies of sweet corn, beans, pumpkins, and such other vegetables as they raised, and present them to Mr. Davenport and the officers, with the remarks that they had raised none, and that they themselves had plenty, invariably refusing to take any pay." Fort Armstuung, Kock Island. The following account of the defeat of Maj. Zaehary Taylor, at Rock Is- land, in August 1814:, is from the personal narrative of Mr. J. Shaw, of Wis- consin : About two months after the capture of Prairie du Chien, Maj. Zaehary Taylor came up the Mississippi, with 22 fortified boats, each containing an average of about 80 men, under his command. When the expedition arrived near Kock Is- land, it was discovered that about 4,000 Indians had there collected. The British had erected a false, painted battery, on the left bank of the river, apparently mounted with six twelve-pounders; but in reality they had but two guns with them, one of which was entrusted to the care of the Indians. Mr. Shaw was on board the boat with Mr. Taylor. The battle commenced, and the first ball from the British guns passed completely through the advance boat, on which was Tay- lor, and he instantly ordered it to be put about; the second ball cut off the steering oar of the next boat that was advancing, and a strong wind springing up at that moment, this boat drifted over the river to the western bank, a short distance below the present town of Davenport; the men having no oar to steer 324 ILLINOIS. with, could not prevent this occurrence. About 1,000 Indians immediately took to their canoes, and paddled over the river, expecting, no doubt, to get the boat as a prize, as she must inevitably drift into shallow water. The Indians kept up a constant fire on the unfortunate boat, and a number of Indians, mounted on horse- back, came galloping down the western shore, with their guns elevated in their ricfht hands, gleaming in the sun, and shouting their war-cries in the most hideous manner. On the first fire from the British guns, and immediately after the pas- sage of the ball through the foremost boat, Maj. Taylor had ordered a retreat. Gen. Samuel Whiteside, who had command of one of the boats, impelled with the natural desire of assisting the disabled boat, that was drifting across the river, in- to the power of merciless enemies, disobeyed the order, and steered toward the disabled craft. When he approached it, he called for "some brave man to cast a cable from his own boat on board of her." An individual, named Paul Harpole, jumped from the disabled boat, in a most exposed situation, caught the cable, and made it fast to the boat. In less than a minute's time, a thousand Indians would have been aboard of her ; she was then in two and a half feet water, among small willows, vrhich in some measure protected the Indians. In the mean while, Har- pole called for guns to be handed him from below; stood on the deck of the boat completely exposed; fired no less than 14 guns, when he was eventually struck in the forehead by a ball; he pitched forward toward the Indians, and the instant he struck the water, the savages had hold of him, hauled him on shore, and cut him with their knives into a hundred pieces. All this was witnessed by the other boats, and the crippled boat having been towed off into deep water, the whole body retreated, and descended the Mississippi. Fort Armstrong was finally evacuated by the United States troops, May 4 1836. Col. Davenport had a fine situation near the fort, about half a mile distant. At first he supplied the fort with provisions, and was after- ward extensively engaged in the Indian trade. He was murdered, at the aije of 62, while alone in his house, on the island, on July 4, 1845, by a band of robbers. The following account is from "Wilkies' Hist, of Daven- port, Past and Present : " On last Friday afternoon we were witness to a strange and interesting ceremony performed by the Indians, over the remains of Mr. Davenport, who was murdered at his residence on Rock Island, on the 4th inst. Upon preceding to the beautiful spot selected as his last resting place, in the rear of his mansion on Rock Island, we found the war chief and braves of the band of Fox Indians, then encamped in the vicinity of this place, reclining on the grass around his grave, at the head of which was planted a white cedar post, some seven or eight feet in hight. The ceremony began by two of the braves rising and walking to the post, upon which, with paint, they began to inscribe certain characters, while a third brave, armed with an emblematic war club, after drinking to the health of the deceased, from a cup placed at the base of the post, walked three times around the grave, in an opposite direction to the course of the sun, at each revolution delivering a speech with sundry gestures and emphatic motions in the direction of the north- east. When he had ceased, he passed the club to another brave, who went through the same ceremony, passing but once around the grave, and so in succession with each one of the braves. This ceremony, doubtless, would appear pantomimic to ore unacquainted with the habits or language of the Indians, but after a full in- terpretation of their proceedings, they would be found in character with this tra- ditionary people. In walking around the grave in a contrary direction to the course of the sun, they wished to convey the idea that the ceremony was an original one. In their speeches they informed the Great Spirit that Mr. Davenport was their friend, and thev wished the Great Spirit to open the door to him, and to take charge of him. The enemies whom they had slain, they called upon to act in capacity of waiters to Mr. Davenport, in the spirit land — they believing that they have unlimited power over the spirits of those whom they have slain in battle. Their gestures toward the north-east, were made in allusion to their great enemies, the Sioux, who live ILLINOIS. 325 in that direction. They recounted their deeds of battle, with the number that they had slain and taken prisoners. Upon the post were painted, in hieroglyphics, the number of the enemy that they had slain, those taken prisoners, together with the tribe and station of the brave. For instance, the feats of Wau-co-shaw-she, the chief, were thus portrayed: Ten headless figures were painted, which signified that he had killed ten men. Four others were then addeed, one of them smaller than the others, signifying that he had taken four prisoners, one of whom was a child. A line was then run from one figure to another, terminating in a plume, signifying that all had been accomplished by a chief A fox was then painted over the plume, which plainly told that the chief was of the Fox tribe of Indians. These characters are so expressive, that if an Indian of any tribe whatsover were to see them, he would at once understand them. Following the sign of Pau-tau-co-to, who thus proved himself a warrior of hifh degree, were placed 20 headless figures, being the number of Sioux that he had elain. The ceremony of painting the post was followed by a feast, prepared for the oc- casion, which by them was certainly deemed the most agreeable part of the pro- ceedings. Meats, vegetables, and pies, were served up in such profusion that many armsful of the fragments were carried off — it being a part of the ceremony, which is religiously observed, that all the victuals left upon such an occasion are to be taken to their homes. At a dog feast, which is frequently given by them- selves, and to which white men are occasionally invited, the guest is either oblio'ed to eat all that is placed before him, or hire some other person to do so, else it is conaidered a great breach of hospitality. Distant view of Nauvoo. The view shows the appearance of Nauvoo, as it is approached when sailing np the Mississippi. Nauvoo, Hancock county, is 103 miles N. W. by W. from Springfield; 52 above Quincy, and 220 above St. Louis. It is laid out on an extensive plan, on one of the most beautiful sites on the river for a city. In conse- quence of a graceful curve of the Mississippi, it bounds the town on the north-west, west, and south-west. The ground rises gradually from the water to a considerable hight, presenting a smooth and regular surface, with a broad plain at the summit. The place has now about 1,500 inhabitants, the majority of whom are Germans; there are, also, French and American settlers. The inhabitants have fine gardens, wine is manufactured, and many cattle are raised. Nauvoo, originally the village of Commerce, is noted as the site of the Mor- mon city, founded by Joseph Smith, in 1840. The population, at one time, when under the Mormon rule, was estimated at about 18,000. The dwell- ings were mostly log cabins, or small frame houses. The great Mormon Temple — the remains of which are still, by far, the most conspicuous object in the place — was 128 feet long. 88 feet wide, and 65 feet high to the cor- 326 ILLINOIS. nice, and 163 feet to the top of the cupola. It would accommodate an as- semblage of 3,000 persons. It was built of polished limestone resembling marble, and obtained on the spot. The architecture, in its main features, resembled the Doric. In the basement of the temple was a large stone basin or baptistry, supported by 12 oxen of a colossal size; it was about 15 feet high, altogether of white stone and well carved. This building, at that time, without an equal at the west, was fired October 9, 1848, and for the most part reduced to a heap of ruins. It is believed that Capt. White erected the first building in the place, a .log cabin near the river, about a mile westward of where the temple after- ward stood. Mr. Grallard brought out Capt. White ; he lived in a two story house near the log cabin. Smith, the Mormon, when he first came to Nauvoo, put up with Mr. G. : he purchased about a mile square of territory. He built the Mansion House near the river. Smith's widow, who is described as amiable and intelligent, married Maj. Bideman. The Mormon Church property was sold to a company of French socialists, about 600 in number, under M. Cabot, for about $20,000. It appears that many of the French are leaving the place, finding that they can do better elsewhere, individually, than by living in common with others. After the Mormons had been driven from Missouri, the people of Illinois received them with great kindness. When they had established themselves at Nauvoo, the legislature granted them extraordinary powers, and the city laws, in some respects, became superior to those of the state. Under these laws, difficulties ensued. Smith acted as mayor, general of the Nauvoo Le- gion, keeper of the Nauvoo Hotel, and as their religious prophet, whose will was law. Smith, and some others, forcibly opposed the process issued against them for a riot. The people were aroused at their resistance, and deter- mined that the warrants should be executed. In June 1844, some 3,000 militia from the adjacent country, and bands from Missouri and Iowa, as- sembled in the vicinity of Nauvoo. Gov. Ford hastened to the spot to pre- vent blood-shed. On the 24th, Gen. Joseph Smith, the prophet, and his brother, Gen. Hyrum Smith, having received assurances of protection from the governor, surrendered, and went peaceably to prison, at Carthage, to await their trial for treason. On the evening of the 27th, the guard of the jail were surprised by a mob of some 200 men disguised, who overpowered them, broke down the door, rushed into the room of the prisoners, fired at random, severely wounding Taylor, editor of the Nauvoo Neighbor. They finished by killing the two Smiths, after which they returned to their homes. In Sept. 1845, the old settlers of Hancock county, exasperated by the lawless conduct of the Mormons, determined to drive them from the state, and commenced by burning their farm houses, scattered through the county. The result was, that they were compelled to agree to emigrate beyond the settled parts of the United States. On the 16th of September, 1846, the Anti-Mormons took possession of Nauvoo. Whatever doubts might have then existed abroad, as to the justice of the course pursued by them, it is now evident by the subsequent history of the Mormons, that they are, as a people, governed by doctrines which render them too infamous to dwell in the heart of civilized communities. Eev. Peter Cartwright, the celebrated pioneer Methodist itinerant of Illi- ILLINOIS. 327 nois, gives this amusing account of an interview he had with Joe Smith, the father of Mormonism : At an eai'ly day after they were driven from Missouri and took up their residence in Illinois, it fell to my lot to become acquainted with Joe Smith, personally, and with many of their leading men and professed followers. On a certain occasion 1 fell in with Joe Smith, and was formally and officially introduced to him in Spring- field, then our county town. We soon fell into a free conversation on the subject of religion, and Mormonism in particular. I found him to be a very illiterate and impudent desperado in morals, but, at the same time, he had a vast fund of low cunning. In the first place, he made his onset on me by flattery, and he laid on the soft Bodder thick and fast. He expressed great and almost unbounded pleasure in the high privilege of becoming acquainted with me, one of whom he had heard so many great and good things, and he had no doubt I was one among God's noblest creatures, an honest man. He believed that among all the churches in the world, the Methodist was nearest right, and that, as far as they went, they were right. But they had stopped short by not claiming the gift of tongues, of prophecy, and of miracles, and then quoted a batch of scripture to prove his positions correct. Upon the whole, he did pretty well for clumsy Joe. I gave him rope, as the sail- ors say, and, indeed, I seemed to lay this flattering unction pleasurably to my eoul. " Indeed," said Joe, " if the Methodists would only advance a step or two further, they would take the world. We Latter-day Saints are Methodists, as far as they have gone, only we have advanced further, and if you would come in and go with us, we could sweep not only the Methodist Church, but all others, and you would be looked up to as one of the Lord's greatest prophets. You would be honored by countless thousands, and have, of the good things of this world, all that heart could wish." I then began to inquire into some of the tenets of the Latter-day Saints. He explained. I criticized his explanations, till, unfortunately, we got into high de- bate, and he cunningly concluded that his first bait would not take, for he plainly saw I was not to be flattered out of common sense and honesty. The next pass he made at me was to move upon my fears. He said that in all ages of the world, the good and right way was evil spoken of, and that it was an awful thing to fight against God. "Now," said he, "if you will go with me to Nauvoo, I will show you many living witnesses that will testify that they were, by the Saints, cured of blindness, lame- ness, deafness, dumbness, and all the diseases that human flesh is heir to; and I will show you," said he, "that we have the gift of tongues, and can speak in un- known languages, and that the Saints can drink any deadly poison, and it will not hurt them; " and closed by saying, " the idle stories you hear about us are noth- ing but sheer persecution." I then gave him the following history of an encounter I had at a camp-meeting in Morgan county, some time before, with some of his Mormons, and assured him I could prove all I said by thousands that were present. The camp-meeting was numerously attended, and we had a good and gracious work of religion going on among the people. On Saturday there came some 20 or 30 Mormons to the meeting. During the intermission after the eleven o'clock sermon, they cellected in one corner of the encampment, and began to sing, they sang well. As fast as the people rose from their dinners they drew up to hear the singing, and the scattering crowd drew until a large company sur- rounded them. I was busy regulating matters connected with the meeting. At length, according, I have no doubt, to a preconcerted plan, an old lady Mormon began to shout, and after shouting a while she swooned away and fell into the arms of her husband. The old man proclaimed that his wife had gone into a trance, and that when she came to she would speak in an unknown tongue, and that he would interpret. This proclamation produced considerable excitement, and the multitude crowded thick around. Presently the old lady arose and be- gan to speak in an unknown tongue, sure enough. 328 ILLINOIS. Just then my attention was called to the matter. I saw in one moment that the whole maneuver was intended to bring the Mormons into notice, and break up the good of our meeting. I advanced, instantly, toward the crowd, and asked the people to give way and let me in to this old lady, who was then being held in the arms of her husband. I came right up to them, and took hold of her arm, and or- dered her peremptorily to hush that gibberish ; that I would have no more of it ; that it was presumptuous, and blasphemous nonsense. I stopped very suddenly her unknown tongue. She opened her eyes, took me by the hand, and said: " My dear friend, T have a message directly from God to you." I stopped her short, and said, " I will have none of your messages. If God can speak through no better medium than an old, hypocritical, lying woman, I will hear nothing of it." Her husband, who was to be the interpreter of her message, flew into a mighty rage, and said, " Sir, this is my wife, and 1 will defend her at the risk of my life. ' I replied, " Sir, this is my camp-me&ling, and I will maintain the good order of it at the risk of my life. If this is your wife, take her off from here, and clear your- selves in five minutes, or I will have you under guard." The old lady slipped out and was off quickly. The old man stayed a little, and began to pour a tirade of abuse on me. I stopped him short, and said, " Not an- other word of abuse from you, sir. I have no doubt you are an old thief, and if your back was examined, no doubt you carry the marks of the cowhide for your villainy." And sure enough, as if I had spoken by inspiration, he, in some of the old states, had been lashed to the whipping-post for stealing, and I tell you, the old man began to think other persons had visions besides his wife, but he was very clear from wishing to interpret my unknown tongue. To cap the climax, a young gentleman stepped up and said he had no doubt all I said of this old man was true, and much more, for he had caught him stealing corn out of his father's crib. By this time, such was the old man's excitement, that the great drops of sweat ran down his face, and he called out, ^'^DoiH crowd me, gentlemen, it is mighty warm." Said I, " Open the way, gentlemen, and let him out." When the way was opened, I cried, " Now start, and don't show your face here again, nor one of the Mormons. If you do, you will get Lynch' s law." They all disappeared, and our meeting went on prosperously, a great many were converted to God, and the church was much revived and built up in her holy faith. My friend, Joe Smith, became very restive before I got through with my narra- tive ; and when I closed, his wrath boiled over, and he cursed me in the name of his God, and said, " I will show you, sir, that I will raise up a government in these United States which will overturn the present government, and 1 will raise up a new religion that will overturn every other form of religion in this country ! " "Yes,' said I, "Uncle Joe, but my Bible tells me 'the bloody and deceitful man shall not live out half his days,' and I expect the Lord will send the devil after you some of these days, and take you out of the way." "No, sir," said he, "I shall live and prosper, while you will die in your sins." " Well, sir," said I, " if you live and prosper, you must quit your stealing and abominable whoredoms ! " Thus we parted, to meet no more on earth ; for, in a few years after this, an outraged and deeply injured people took the law into their own hands, and killed him, and drove the Mormons from the state. They should be considered and treated as outlaws in every country and clime. The two great political parties in the state were nearly equal, and these wretched Mormons, for several years, held the balance of power, and they were always in market to the highest bidder, and I have often been put to the blush to see our demagogues and stump orators, from both political parties, courting favors from the Mormons, to gain a triumph in an election. Great blame has been attached to the state, the citizens of Hancock county, in which Nauvoo is situated, as well as other adjoining counties, for the part they acted in driving the Mormons from among them. But it shoruld be remembered they had no redress at law, for it is beyond all doubt that the Mormons would swear anything, true or false. They stole the stock, plundered and burned the houses and barns of the citizens, and there is no doubt they privately murdered ILLINOIS. 329 some of the best people in the county; and owing to the perjured evidence al- ways at their command, it was impossible to have any legal redress. If it had not been for this state of things, Joe Smith would not have been killed, and they would not have been driven with violence from the state. Repeated efforts were made to get redress for these wrongs and outrages, but all to no purpose ; and the wonder is, how the people bore as long as they did with the outrageous villainies practiced on them, without a resort to violent measures. View of Mi. Joliet. JoLiET is a thriving town, the county seat of Will co., situated on both sides of the Des Plaines River, and on the Illinois and Michigan canal, 148 miles N. E. by N. from Springfield, 280 from Detroit, and 40 S. W. from Chicago. It was formerly known on the maps as " McGee's mill dam." On the eastern side of the river the city extends over a plain of considerable extent, rising as it recedes from the river. Upon the western side the land is formed into bluffs, beneath which is one of the principal streets. It is an important station on the Chicago and Rock Island, and the Chicago, Alton, and St. Louis Railroads, and is connected directly with the east by Joliet and Northern (cut-off) Railroads. The river affords valuable water power for mills. It is the center of considerable commerce, several manu- factories ; and in its vicinity is a rich farming country, and valuable quar- ries of building stone. The new state penitentiary is in the vicinity. Popu- ation about 7,000. Joliet received its name from Mt. Joliet, a mound supposed to be an arti- ficial elevation, situated about two and a half miles S. W. of the court house in this place, and so called from Louis Joliet, who was born of French pa- rents, at Quebec, in 1673. He was commissioned by M. de Frontenac to discover the Great River, some affluents of which had been visited by mis- sionaries and traders. Joliet chose, for his companion, Father Marquette^ whose name was thus connected with the discovery of the Mississippi. The first dwellings erected in this place was a log house built by Charles Reed, about half a mile north-west of the court house, back of the bluff, and the house erected by James McGee, from Kentucky, near the National Hotel. The original plat of the town was laid out by James B. Campbell, in 1834. West Joliet, by Martin H. Demmond, in Jan. 1835; East Joliet by Albert W. Bowen, in Feb. 1835, since which time many additions have been made. The city of Joliet was incor- 330 ILLINOIS. porated in 1852. The first house of worship was erected by the Methodists, in ] 838, about 15 rods south-west of the court house : it is now used for an engine house. The Catholic Church, still standing, was commenced the next year. The first Episcopal Church was organized in 1838, their house was erected in 1857. The Congregational Church was organized in 1844; the present Congregational and Methodist Church buildings were erected in 1857. The Universalista erected their first house in 1845; the Baptists about 1855. The Joliet Courier, now called Joliet Signal, was first printed by Gregg and Hudson, about 1836 or '37; the True Democrat, the second paper, was established in 1847, by A. Mackintosh, from New York. The first regular school house, a stone building now standing in Clinton-street, was built in 1843, at a cost of $700, considered at that time an extravagant expenditure. Among the first settlers on the east side of the river, were Dr. Albert W. Bowen, from N. Y., the first physician; Edward Perkins, Oneida Co., N. Y. ; Robert Shoemaker, Thomas Blackburn, Richard Hobbs, from Ohio; Joel A. Matteson, since governor of the state ; Daniel Wade, of Penn., and Lyman White, of N. Y. On the west side, Mar- tin H. Demmond, from N. Y. ; James McKee, or Gee, from Kentucky; John Cur- ry, G. H. Woodruff, Deac. Josiah Beaumont, John J. Garland, Deac. Chauncy, from N. Y. ; Charles Clement, from New Hampshire, and R. J. Cunningham, from Maryland. La Salle, is a flourishing city, on the right bank of Illinois River, at the head of steamboat navigation, one mile above Peru, and at the terminus of the Illinois Canal, 100 miles long, connecting it with Chicago. It has a ready communication, both with the northern and southern markets, by rail- road, canal and river, the latter of which is navigable at all stages of water. At this point the Illinois Central Railroad crosses the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad. This place has great facilities for trade and manufactures. A substantial railroad bridge, 900 feet in length, crosses the Illinois at La Salle. An extensive establishment for the manufacture of flint glass is in operation here, under the charge of a French gentleman. Large warehouses line the river bank, and the dwellings occupy the high bluffs a little back. The surrounding country is highly productive, and contains extensive beds of bituminous coal, which is extensively mined. The city of Peru received its charter in 1851 : it is separated from La Salle by only an imaginary line. Its manufacturing interests are well developed. The two cities are in effect one, so far as regards advantages of business, and are nearly equal in popu- lation. Peru and La Salle have several fine educational institutions, 11 churches, 5 weekly newspapers, and about 7,000 inhabitants. Dixon, the capital of Lee county, is beautifully situated on the banks of Bock River, at the junction of a branch of the Galena Railroad, with the Illinois Central, 98 miles west of Chicago. It has about 5,000 inhabitants. Dunleith, a smaller town, is the north-western terminus of the Illinois Central Railroad, on the Mississippi opposite Dubuque. Kankakee City is a fine town of 3,500 inhabitants, 56 miles south of Chi- cago, on Kankakee River and Illinois Central Railroad, and at a spot that a few years since had not a single dwelling. St. Anne, on the Central Railroad, in Kankakee county, is a colony of 800 French Canadian emigrants, under the pastoral care of Father Chiniquy, originally a Catholic priest, who, with his people, have embraced Protest- antism. Each settler has about 40 acres, and their farms are laid along par- allel roads, at right angles to the railroad. They exhibit signs of careful cultiyation, and the village and church of the colony are prettily situated near the woods on the river side. In the three years prior to 1860, the crops of these people were cut off", and but for benevolent aid they would have per- ished from famine. ILLINOIS. 332 Decatur, in Macon county, at the junction of the Illinois Central with the Toledo, Wabash and Great Western railroad, is a substantial, thriving little city, within a few miles of the geographical center of the state. It is the seat of a large internal trade and extensive domestic manufactures, and has about 6000 inhabitants. An effort has been made to create it the state capital. Vaiidalia, capital of Fayette county, is on Kankakee River and Illinois Central Railroad, 80 miles south-easterly from Springfield. It was laid out in 1818, and until 1836 was the capital of Illinois. It is a small village. Sandoval is a new town, on the prairies, 230 miles from Chicago, and 60 from St. Louis. It is a great railroad center, at the point whiere intersect the Illinois Central and Ohio and Mississippi Railroads. " Hei'e east meets west, and north meets south in the thundering conflict of propulsive motion, energy and speed." Elgin, Waukegan, St. Charles, Sterling, Moline, Naperville, Urhana, Bel- videre, Batavia, Aurora, Abingdon, Macomb, Belleville, Sycamore, and Otta- wa are all thriving towns, mostly in the northern part of the state, the largest of which may have 5,000 inhabitants. A few miles below Ottawa, on the Illinois River, are the picturesque hights of the Illinois, called the Starved Rock and the Lover s Leap. Starved Rock is a grand perpendicular limestone cliff, 150 feet in hight. It was named in memory of the fate of a party of Illinois Indians, who died on the rock from thirst, when besieged by the Pottawatomies. Lover's Leap is a pre- cipitous ledge just above Starved Rock, and directly across the river is Buffalo Rock, a hight of 100 feet. This eminence, though very steep on the water side, slopes easily inland. The Indians were wont to drive the buffa- loes in frightened herds to and over its awful brink. 332 ILLINOIS. MISCELLANIES. THE BLACK HAWK WAR. The following account of the *' Black Hawk war" is taken from Mr. Peck's edition of Perkins' Annals: In the year 1804, Gen. Harrison made a treaty with the Sacs and Foxes— two tribes united as one — by which they ceded the lands east of the Mississippi, to the United States; but to these lands they had no original right, even in the Indian sense, as they were intruders on the country of the Santeaurs and lowas. By this treaty, they were permitted to reside and hunt upon these lands, until sold for set- tlement by the government. This treaty was reconfirmed by the Indians, in the years 1815 and 1816. Black Hawk, who was never a chief, but merely an Indian Wave, collected a few disaf- fected spirits, and refusing to attend the negotiations of 1816, went to Canada, proclaimed himself and party British, and received presents from them. The treaty of 1804, was again ratified in 1822, by the Sacs and Foxes, in "full council," at Fort Armstrong, Rock Island, on the Mississippi. In 1825, another treaty was held at Prairie du Chien, with the Indians, by William Clark and Lewis Cass, for the purpose of bringing about a peace between the Sacs and Foxes, the Chippewas and the lowas on the one hand, and the Sioux and Dacotahs on the other. Hostilities continuing, the United States, in 1827, interfered between the contending tribes. This offended the Indians, who thereupon murdered two whites in the vicinity of Prairie du Chien, and attacked two boats on the Mississippi, con- veying supplies to Fort Snelling, and killed and wounded several of the crews. Upon this, Gen. Atkinson marched into the Winnebago country, and made prison- ers of Red Bird and six others, who were imprisoned at Prairie du Chien. A part of those arrested, were convicted on trial, and in December of the following year (1828) executed. Among those discharged for want of proof, was Black Hawk, then about sixty years of age. About this time, the president issued a proclamation, according to law, and the country, about the mouth of Rock River, which had been previously surveyed, was sold, and the year following, was taken possession of by American families. Some time previous to this, after the death of old Quashquame, Keokuk was ap- pointed chief of the Sac nation. The United States gave due notice to the Indians to leave the country east of the Mississippi, and Keokuk made the same proclama- tion to the Sacs, and a portion of the nation, with their regular chiefs, with Keo- kuk at their head, peaceably retired across the Mississippi. Up to this period, Black Hawk continued his annual visits to Maiden, and received his annuity for allegiance to the British government. He would not recognize Keokuk as chief, but gathered about him all the restless spirits of his tribe, many of whom were young, and fired with the ambition of becoming "braves," and set up himself for a chief Black Hawk was not a Pontiac, or a Tecumseh. He had neither the talent nor the influence to form any comprehensive scheme of action, yet he made an abor- tive attempt to unite all the Indians of the west, from Rock River to Mexico, in a war against the United States. Still another treaty, and the seventh in succession, was made with the Sacs and Foxes, on the 15th of July, 1830, in which they again confirmed the preceding treaties, and promised to remove from Illinois to the territory west of the Mis- sissippi. This was no new cession, but a recognition of the former treaties by the proper authorities of the nation, and a renewed pledge of fidelity to the United States. During all this time, Black Hawk was gaining accessions to his party. Like Tecumseh, he, too, had his Prophet — whose influence over the superstitious savages was not without effect. In 1830, an arrangement was made by the Americans who had purchased the land above the mouth of Rock River, and the Indians that remained, to live as neit'-hbors, the latter cultivating their old fields. Their inclosures consisted of stakes stuck in the ground, and small poles tied with strips of bark transversely. ILLINOIS. 333 The Indians left for their summer's hunt, and returned when their corn was in the milk — gathered it, and turned their horses into the fields cultivated by the Americans, to gather their crop. Some depredations were committed on their hogs and other property. The Indians departed on their winter's hunt, but returned early in the spring of 1831, under the guidance of Black Hawk, and committed depredations on the frontier settlements. Their leader was a cunning, shrewd In- dian, and trained his party to commit various depredations on the property of the frontier inhabitants, but not to attack, or kill any person. His policy was to pro- voke the Americans to make war on him, and thus seem to fight in defense of In- dian rights, and the " graves of their fathers." Numerous affidavits, from persons of unquestionable integrity, sworn to before the proper officers, were made out and sent to Gov. Reynolds, attesting to these and many other facts. Black Hawk had about five hundred Indians in training, with horses, well pro- vided with arms, and invaded the slate of Illinois with hostile designs. These facts were known to the governor and other officers of the state. Consequently, Gov. Reynolds, on the 28th of May, 1831, made a call for volunteers, and communicated the facts to Gen. Gaines, of this military district, and made a call for regular troops. The state was invaded by a hostile band of savages, under an avowed enemy of the United States. The military turned out to the number of twelve hundred or more, on horseback, and under command of the late Gen. Joseph Duncan, marched to Rock River. The regular troops went up the Mississippi in June. Black Hawk and his men, alarmed at this formidable appearance, recrossed the Mississippi, sent a white flag, and made a treaty, in which the United States agreed to furnish them a large amount of corn and other necessaries, if they would observe the treaty. In the spring of 1832, Black Hawk, with his party, again crossed the Mississippi to the valley of Rock River, notwithstanding he was warned against doing so by Gen. Atkinson, who commanded at Fort Armstrong, in Rock Island. Troops, both regular and militia, were at once mustered and marched in pursuit of the native band. Among the troops was a party of volunteers under Major Stillman, who, on the 14th of May, was out on a tour of observation, and close in the neighborhood of the savages. On that evening, having discovered a party of Indians, the whites galloped forward to attack the savage band, but were met with so much energy and determination, that they took to their heels in utter consternation. The whites were 175 in number; the Indians from five to six hundred. Of this party, twenty- five followed the retreating battalion, after night for several miles. Eleven whites were killed and shockingly mangled, and several wounded. Some four or five In- dians were known to be killed. This action was at Stillman's run, in the eastern part of Ogle county, about twenty-five miles above Dixon. Peace was now hopeless, and although Keokuk, the legitimate chief of the na- tion, controlled a majority, the temptation of war and plunder was too strong for those who followed Black Hawk. On the 21st of May, a party of warriors, about seventy in number, attacked the Indian Creek settlement In La Salle county, Illinois, killed fifteen persons, and took two young women prisoners ; these were afterward returned to their friends, late in July, through the efiForts of the Winnebagoes. On the following day, a party of spies was attacked and four of them slain, and other massacres followed. Meanwhile 3,000 Illinois militia had been ordered out, who rendezvoused upon the 20th of June, near Peru; these marched forward to the Rock River, where they were joined hj the United States troops, the whole being under command of Gen. Atkinson. Six hundred mounted men were also ordered out, while Gen. Scott, jvith nine companies of artillery, hastened from the seaboard by the way of the lakes to Chicago, moving with such celerity that some of his troops, we are told, actually went 1,800 miles in eighteen days ; passing in that time from Fort Mon- roe, on the Chesapeake, to Chicago. Long before the artillerists could reach the scene of action, however, the western troops had commenced the conflict in earn- est, and before they did reach the field, had closed it. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk and his two hundred warriors were repulsed by Major Demint, with but one hundred and fifty militia: this skirmish took place between Rock River and Ga- lena, The army then continued to move up Rock River, near the heads of which, 334 ILLINOIS. it -was understood that the main party of the hostile Indians was collected ; and as provisions were scarce, and hard to convey in such a country, a detachment was sent forward to Fort Winnebago, at the portage between the Wisconsin and Fox Rivers, to procure supplies. This detachment, hearing of Black Hawk's army, pursued and overtook them on the 21st of July, near the Wisconsin River, and in the neighborhood of the Blue Mounds. Gen. Henry, who commanded the party, formed with his troops three sides of a hollow square, and in that order received the attack of the Indians ; two attempts to break the ranks were made by the na- tives in vain ; and then a general charge was made by the whole body of Ameri- cans, and with such success that, it is said, fifty-two of the red men were left dead upon the field, while but one American was killed and eight wounded.^ Before this action, Henry had sent word of his motions to the main army, by whom he was immediately rejoined, and on the 28th of July, the whole crossed the Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk, who was retiring toward the Mississippi. Upon the bank of that river, nearly opposite the Upper Iowa, the Indians were overtaken and again defeated, on the 2d of August, with a loss of one hundred and fifty men, while of the whites but eighteen fell. This battle entirely broke the power of Black Hawk ; he fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes, and upon the 27th was delivered to the officers of the United States, at Prairie du Chien. Gen. Scott, during the months of July and August, was contending with a worse than Indian foe. The Asiatic cholera had just reached Canada; passing up the St. Lawrence to Detroit, it overtook the western-bound armament, and thenceforth the camp became a hospital. On the 8th of July, his thinned ranks landed at Fort Dearborn or Chicago, but it was late in August before they reached the Mississippi. The number of that band who died from the cholera, must have been at least seven times as great as that of all who fell in battle. There were several other skir- mishes of the troops with the Indians, and a number of individuals murdered ; making in all about seventy-five persons killed in these actions, or murdered on the frontiers. In September, th6 Indian troubles were closed by a treaty, which relinquished to the white men thirty millions of acres of land, for which stipulated annuities were to be paid ; constituting now the eastern portion of the state of Iowa, to which the only real claim of the Sacs and Foxes, was their depredations on the unoffending lowas, about 140 years since. To Keokuk and his party, a reserva- tion of forty miles square was given, in consideration of his fidelity; while Black Hawk and his family were sent as hostages to Fort Monroe, in the Chesapeake, where they remained until June, 1833. The chief afterward returned to his na- tive wilds, where he died. CAVEIN-ROCK. On the Ohio River, in Hardin county, a few miles above Elizabethtown, near the south- eastern corner of the state, is a famous cavern, known as Cave-in-Rock. Its entrance is a semi-circular arch of about 80 feet span and 25 feet in hight, and ascending gradually from the bed of the river, it penetrates to the distance of nearly 20o"feet. This cave, in early times, was the terror of the boatmen on the Ohio, for it was one of the haunts of Mason and his band of outlaws, whose acts of murder upon travelers through the wilderness are elsewhere detailed in this work. The pioneers of the west suffered greatly from the desperadoes, who in- fested the country in the early stages of its history. And there have not been wanting, even in more recent times, instances in which bands of villains have been forraed'^to set all law at defiance by preying upon society. About the year 1820, the southern counties of Illinois contained a gang of horse thieves, so numerous and well organized as to defy punishment by legal means, un- til a company of citizens was formed, called "regulators," who, taking the law into their own hands, at last drove the felons from the neighborhood. In 1841, a gang of these scoundrels existed in Ogle county and its vicinity, in the Rock River coun- try. Wm. CuUen Bryant was traveling there at the time, and in his published volume of letters, gives, substantially, this narrative of their operations : The thieves were accustomed to select the best animals from the drove, and these were passed from one station to another, until they arrived at some distant market, ILLINOIS. 335 where they were sold. They had their regular lines of communication from Wis- consin to St. Louis, and from the Wabash to the Mississippi. In Ogle county, it is said they had a justice of the peace and a constable among their associates, and they contrived always to secure a friend on the jury whenever one of their num- Rer was tried. Trial after trial had taken place at Dixon, the county seat, and it had been found impossible to obtain a conviction on the clearest evidence, until in Cave-ill- liock^ on the Ohio. April of this year, when two horse thieves being on trial, eleven of the jury threat- ened the twelfth juror with a taste of the cowskin, unless he would bring in a verdict of guilty. He did so, and the men were condemned. Before they were removed to the state prison, the court house, a fine building, just erected at"^an ex- pense of $20,000, was burnt down, and the jail was in flames, but luckily they were extinguished without the liberation of the prisoners. Such, at length, be- came the feeling of insecurity, that 300 citizens of Ogle, De Kalb and Winnebago counties formed themselves into a company of volunteers, for the purpose of clear- ing the country of these scoundrels. The patrons of the thieves lived at some of the finest groves, where they owned large firms. Ten or twenty stolen horses would be brought to one of these places of a night, and before sunrise, the despera- does employed to steal them were again mounted and on their way to some other station. In breaking up these haunts, the regulators generally proceeded with some of the formalities commonly used in administering justice, the accused being allowed to make a defense, and witnesses examined both for and against him. At this time, there lived at Washington Grove, in Ogle county, one Brid-e. a no- torious confederate and harborer of horse thieves and counterfeiters. In Julv two horse thieves had been flogged, and Bridge received a notice from the regulators that he must leave the county by the 17th, or become a proper subject" for the lynch law. Thereupon he came into Dixon, and asked for assistance to defend his person and dwelling from the lawless violence of these men. The people of Dixon then came together, and passed a resolution to the effect that thev fully ap- proved of what the association had done, and that they allowed Mr. Bridires the term of four hours to depart from the town. He Avent away immediately, "and in great trepidation, but made preparations to defend himself He kept 20 armed men about his place for two days, but thinking, at last, that the regulators did not mean to carry their threats into execution, he dismissed them. "The regulators subsequently removed his family, and demolished his dwelling. rsot long after, two men, mounted and carrying rifles, called at the residence of ggg ILLINOIS. a Mr. Campbell, living at Whiterock Grove, in Ogle county, who belonged to the company of regulators, and vrho acted as the messenger to convey to Bridges tne order to leave the county. Meeting Mrs. Campbell without the house, thoy toid her that they wished to speak to her husband. Campbell made his appearance '^t the door, and immediately both the men fired. He fell, mortally wounded, and dif^d in a few minutes. " You have killed my husband," said Mrs. Campbell to one ot the murderers, whose name was Driscoll. Upon this they rode off at full speed. As soon as the event was known, the whole country was roused, and every man who was not an associate of the horse thieves, shouldered his rifle to go in pursuit of the murderers. They apprehended the father of Driscoll, a man nearly 70 years of age, and one of his sons, William Driscoll, the former a reputed horse thief, and the latter a man who had hitherto born a tolerably fair character, and subjected them to a separate examination. The father was wary in his answers, and put on the appearance of perfect innocence, but William Driscoll was greatly af'itated, and confessed that he, with his father and others, had planned the mur- der of Campbell, and that David Driscoll, his brother, together with another asso- ciate, was employed to execute it. The father and son were then sentenced to death ; they were bound and made to kneel. About 50 men took aim at each, and in three hours from the time they were taken, they were both dead men. A pit was dug on the spot where they fell, in the midst of the prairie near their dwelling. Their corpses, pierced with bullet holes in every part, were thrown in, and the earth was heaped over them. The pursuit of David Driscoll, and the fellow who was with him when Campbell was killed, went on with great activity, more than a hundred men traversed the country in every ^^irection, determined that no lurking place should hide them. The upshot was, that the Driscoll family lost another member, and the horse thieves and their confederates were driven from the country. «. ■, ^ Within a very few years, the thinly settled parts of Iowa have suffered from like oro-anized gangs of horse thieves, until the people were obliged to resort to a like summary process of dispelling the nuisance. To the isolated settler in a wilder- ness country, living many a long mile from neighbors, the horse is of a peculiar value, elsewhere unknown. So keenly is the robbery of these animals felt, tha,t, in the failure of ordinary penalties to stop the perpetration of this crime, public opinion justifies the generally recognized " Frontier Law," that death is to be meted out to horse thieves. THE TIMES OF THE EEBELLIOISr IN ILLINOIS. The attitude of several of the states of the union has been deter- mined by the conduct of a few noble men in the hour of trial. Where men of ability faltered or proved recreant, the people of that state became divided, and all the horrors of civil war were experienced, but, ^vhere they were loyal, the people united, and the war raged far from their borders. Had Kentucky, instead of a Magoffin, had a Mor- ton, and Missouri a Yates, instead of a Jackson, how different might have the history of those states been : what horrors they might have escaped. Illinois was peculiarly fortunate in her public men at the outbreak of the rebellion. With them love of country overruled every other consideration. Douglas, the great statesman of the west, in the hour of the na- tion's peril, forgot the claims of party in his devotion to his country, and spoke words that thrilled and inspired the heart of the people. Her executive was prompt, far-sighted and untiring in labor for the welfare of the soldiers of Illinois. It was his eye that discerned in a captain of infantry those high qualities which have made the name of Grant illustrious. And from Illinois, too, came Abraham Lincoln, that patient man, who, with singular calmness and wisdom, looking serenely aloft, bore the helm in the years of the people's great trouble. As a mournful interest now gathers around the name of Douglas, we give some of his last words — the noblest of his life. On the evening of the first of May, 1861, he reached Chicago from Washington, and there, to an immense concourse, made his last speech, which, it has been said, "should be engraved upon the tablet of every patriot heart." I will not conceal gratification at the uncontrovertible test this vast audience presents — that what political differences or party questions may have divided us, yet you all had a conviction that when the country should be in danger, my loyalty could be relied on. That the present danger is imminent, no man can conceal. If war must come — if the bayonet must be used to maintain the constitution — I can say before God my conscience is clean. I have struggled long for a peaceful 22 (337) 23g TIMES OF THE REBELLION solution of the difficulty. I have not only tendered those states what was theirs of right, but 1 have gone to the very extreme of magnanimity. The return we receive is war, armies marched upon our capital obstructions and dangers to our navigation, letters of marque to invite pirates to prey upon our commerce, a concerted movement to blot out the United btates ot America from the map of the globe. The question is, are we to maintain the country of our fathers, or allow it to be stricken down by those who, when they can no longer govern, threaten to destroy ? , , ^ , , • t.u^ x^^^t- ^^-^ What cause, what excuse do disunionists give us for breaking up the best gov- ernment on which the sun of heaven ever shed its rays? Ihey are dissatisfied Tvith the result of a presidential election. Did they never get beaten before ? Are we to resort to the sword when we get defeated at the ballot box ? I under- stand it that the voice of the people expressed in the mode appointed by the con- stitution must command the obedience of every citizen. Ihey assume, on the election of a particular candidate, that their rights are not safe in the union. What evidence do they present of this? I defy any man to show any act on which it is based. What act has been omitted to be done ? I appeal to these as- sembled thousands that so far as the constitutional rights of the southern states, I will say the constitutional rights of slaveholders are concerned, nothing has been done and nothing omitted of which they can complain. There has never been a time, from the day that Washington was inaugurated first president of these United States, when the rights of the southern states stood firmer under the laws of the land, than they do now; there never was a time when they had not as good a cause for disunion as they have to-day. What Eood cause have they now that has not existed under every administration ( . . . The slavery question is a mere excuse. The election of Lincoln is a mere pretext The present secession movement is the result of an enormous conspiracy formed by leaders in the Southern Confederacy more than twelve months ago. . . . But this is no time for a detail of causes. The conspiracy is now known. Ar- mies have been raised. War is levied to accomplish it. There are only two sides to the question. Kvery man must be for the United btates or against it Ihere can be no neutrals in this war, only patriots— or traitors. Thank God Illinois is not divided on this question. 1 know they expected to present an united south against a divided north. They hoped in the northern states party questions would bring civil war between democrats and republicans, when the south would step in with her cohorts, aid one party to conquer the other, and then make an easy prey of the victors. Their scheme was carnage and civil war in the north. . . . , . ^ e . ^ ■> 7 There is but one way to defeat this. In Illinois it is being so defeated, by clos- ing up the ranks. War will thus be prevented on our soil. While there was a hope of peace, 1 was ready for any reasonable sacrifice or compromise to main- tain it But when the question comes of war in the cotton-fields of the south or the corn-fields of Illinois, I say the farther off the better. . . . . ... . The constitution and its guarantees are our birthright, and 1 am ready to en- force that inalienable right to the last extent We can not recognize secession. Recognize it once, and you have not only dissolved government, but you have de- stroyed social order, upturned the foundations of society. You have inaugurated anarchy in its worst form, and will shortly experience all the horrors ot the French revolution. , , . mi. ^ Then we have a solemn duty— to maintain the government The greater our unanimity the speedier the day of peace. We have prejudices to overcome from the few short months since of a fierce party contest Yet these must be allayed. Let us lay aside all criminations and recriminations as to the origin of these ditli- culties. When we shall have again a country with the United States flag float- ing over it, and respected on every inch of American soil, it will then be time enough to ask who and what brought all this upon ua. „-, ^ • j .. i. I have said more than I intended to say. [Cries of " Go on. ] It is a sad task to discuss questions so fearful as civil war; but, sad as it is, bloody and disas- trous as I expect it will be, I express it as my conviction before God, that it is the duty of every American citizen to rally around the flag of his country. IN ILLINOIS. 339 T thank you again for this magnificent demonstration. By it, you show you have laid aside party strife. Illinois has a proud position. United, firm, deter- mined never to permit the government to be destroyed. A few days later, and Stephen A. Douglas had done with all mortal conflicts. His dying words was a last message to his absent sons — " Tell them to obey the laws, and support the Constitution of the United States." Looking back over four years of war, in which Illinois had borne so conspicuous a part, her governor gives the following satisfactory record. As a state, notwithstanding the war, we have prospered beyond all former pre- cedents. Notwithstanding nearly 200,000 of the most athletic and vigorous of our population have been withdrawn from the field of production, the area of land now under cultivation is greater than at any former period, and our prosper- ity is as complete and ample as though no tread of armies or beat of drum had been heard in all our borders. Appreciating, before the first gun was fired at Sumter, the determination of treasonable political leaders to inaugurate rebellion, and, when war was actually made against the government, the great preparation made by them for revolt, and the magnitude of the struggle we would be compelled to pass through, I earnestly insisted upon and urged more extensive preparation for the prosecution of the war. After the war had progressed a year, and the mild measures which were still persistently advocated by many friends of the administration, and with all the evidence, on the part of the rebels, for complete preparation and determination to wage a long and desperate war against the government, I sent the president the following dispatch : Executive Department, Speinopibld, III., July 11, 1862 President Lincoln, Washington, D. C. : The crisis of the war and our national existence is upon us. The time has come for the adoption of more decisive measures. Greater vigor and earnestness must be infused into our military movements. Blows must be struck at the vital parts of the rebellion. The government should employ every available means compatible with the rules of warfare to subject the traitors. Summon to the standard of the republic all men willing to fight for the union. Let loyalty, and that alone, be the dividing line between the nation and its foes. Generals should not be permitted to fritter away the sinews of our brave men in guarding the property of traitors, and in driving back into their hands loyal blacks, who offer us their labor, and seek shelter beneath the federal flag. Shall we sit supinely by, and see the war sweep ofiF the youth and strength of the land, and refuse aid from that class of men, who are at least worthy foes of traitors and the murderers of our government and of our children ? Our armies should be directed to forage on the enemy, and to cease paying traitors and their abettors exorbitant exactions for food needed by the sick and hungry soldier. Mild and concilatory means have been tried in vain to recall the rebels to their allegiance. The conservative policy has utterly failed to reduce traitors to obedience, and to restore the supremacy of the laws. They have, by means of sweeping conscriptions, gathered in countless hordes, and threaten to beat back and overwhelm the armies of the union. With blood and treason in their hearts, they flaunt the black flag of rebellion in the face of the government, and threaten to butcher our brave and loyal armies with foreign bayonets. They arm negroes and merciless savages in their behalf. Mr. Lincoln, the crisis demands greater and sterner measures. Proclaim anew the good old motto of the republic, " liberty and union, now and forever, one and inseparable," and accept the services of all loyal men, and it will be in your power to stamp armies out of the earth — irresistible armies that will bear our banners to certain victory. In any event, Illinois, already alive with beat of drum, and resounding with the tramp of new recruits, will respond to your call. Adopt this policy, and she will leap like a flam- ing giant into the fight. This policy, for the conduct of the war, will render foreign intervention impossible, and the arms of the republic invincible. It will bring the conflict to a speedy close, and secure peace on a permanent basis. Bicbard Yatrs, Governor of lUinoU, 340 TIMES OF THE REBELLION We have lost thousands of our best mpn, and whole regiments and batteries, in the conflicts of this fearful war; but we have not to deplore the decimation of the ranks of gallant regiments, led by timid and halting generals on fruitless and purposeless campaigns, prosecuted without skill or vigor, and with the deplorable morale of a fear to punish traitors not actually in arms, and the employment of the best strength of their armies in protecting rebel property. Belmont, Donelson, Island No. 10, Shiloh, Corinth, Parker's cross-roads, Port Gibson, Raymond, Champion hills, Black river, siege of Vicksburg, Perryville, Stone river, Chickamauga, Lookout mountain, Atlanta, Franklin, Nashville, and the triumphal march of Sherman, speak in thunder tones of the consolidated efforts of Illinois, vieing with the volunteers of other states in battling for the union. Our total quota, under calls of the president, prior to Dec. 1, 1864, was, 197,360. In prompt support of the government at home, and in response to calls for troops, the state stands preeminently in the lead among her loyal sisters; and every click of the telegraph heralds the perseverance of Illinois generals and the indomitable courage and bravery of Illinois sons, in every etigagement of the war. Our state has furnished a very large contingent to the fighting strength of our national army. In the west, the history of the war is brilliant with recitations of the skill and prowess of our general, field, staff and line ofiieers, and hundreds of Illinois boys in ^he ranks are specially singled out and commended by Generals Grant, Sherman, and other generals of this and other states, for their noble deeds and manly daring on hotly contested fields. One gallant Illinois boy is mentioned as being the first to plant the stars and stripes at Donelson ; another, at a critical moment, anticipates the commands of a superior oflBcer, in hurrying forward an ammunition train, and supervising hand grenades, by cutting short the fuses of heavy shell, and hurling them, with his own hands, in front of an assaulting col- umn, into a strong redoubt at Vicksburg; and the files of my office and those of the adjutant-general are full of letters mentioning for promotion hundreds of pri vate soldiers, who have, on every field of the war, distinguished themselves by personal gallantry, at trying and critical periods. The list of promotions from the field and staff of our regiments to lieutenant and major-generals, for gallant con- duct and the prerequisites lor efficient and successful command, compare brilliantly with the names supplied by other states, and is positive proof of the wisdom of of the government in conferring honors and responsibilities; and the patient, vigi- lant and tenacious record made by our veteran regiments, in the camp, on the march and in the field, is made a subject of praise by the whole country, and will be the theme for poets and historians of all lands, for all time. Prominent among the many distinguished names who have borne their early commissions from Illinois, I refer, with special pride, to the character and price- less services to the country of Ulysses S. Gkant. In April, 1861, he tendered his personal services to me, saying, "that he had been the recipient of a military education at West Point, and that now, when the country was involved in a war for its preservation and safety, he thought it his duty to offer his services in de- fense of the union, and that he would esteem it a privilege to be assigned to any position where he could be useful." The plain, straightforward demeanor of the man, and the modesty and earnestness which characterized his offer of assistance, at once awakened a lively interest in him, and impressed me with a desire to se- cure his counsel for the benefit of volunteer organizations then forming for gov- ernment service. At first, 1 assigned him a desk in the executive office; and his familiarity with military organization and regulations made him an invaluable assistant in my own and the office of the adjutant-general. Soon his admirable qualities as a military commander became apparent, and I assigned him to com- mand of the camps of organization at " Camp Yates," Springfield, " Camp Grant," Mattoon, and "Camp Douglas," at Anna, Union county, at which the 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 18th, 19th and 21st regiments of Illinois volunteers, raised under the call of the president, of the 15th of April, and under the "ten regiment bill," of the extraordinary session of the legislature, convened April 23d, 1861, were rendezvoused. His employment had special reference to the organization and muster of these forces — the first six into United States, and the last three into IN ILLINOIS. 3^1 the state service. This was accomplished about May 10, 1861, at which time he left the state for a brief period, on a visit to his father, at Covington, Kentucky. The 21st regiment of Illinois volunteers, raised in Macon, Cumberland, Piatt, Douglas, Moultrie, Edgar, Clay, Clark, Crawford and Jasper counties, for thirty- day state service, organized at the camp at Mattoon, preparatory to three years' service for the government, had become very much demoralized, under the thirty days' experiment, and doubts arose in relation to their acceptance for a longer period. 1 was much perplexed to find an efficient and experienced officer to take command of the regiment and take it into the three years' service. 1 ordered the regiment to Camp Yates, and after consulting Hon. J* sse K. Dubois, who had many friends in the regiment^ and Col. John S. Loomis, assistant adjutant-general, who was at the time in charge of the adjutantrgeneral's office, and on terms of personal intimacy with Grant, I decided to offer the command to him, and accord- ing telegraphed Captain Grant, at Covington, Kentucky, tendering him the colo- nelcy. He immediately reported, accepting the commission, taking rank as colo- nel of that regiment from the 15th day of June, 1861. Thirty days piev'ous to that time the regiment numbered over one thousand men, but in consequence of laxity in discipline of the commanding officer, and other discouraging obstacles connected with the acceptance of troops at that time, but six hundred and three men were found willing to enter the three years' service In less than ten days. Colonel Grant filled the regiment to the maxiuium standard, and brought it to a state of discipline seldom attained in the volunteer service, in so short a time. His was the only regiment that left the camp of organization on foot. He marched from Springfield to the Illinois river, but, in an emergency requiring troops to operate against Missouri rebels, the regiment was transported by rail to Quincy, and Colonel Grant was assigned to command for the protection of the Quincy and Palmyra, and Hannibal and St. Joseph railroads. He soon distinguished himself as a regimental commander in the field, and his increased rank was recognized by his friends in Springfield, and his promotion insisted upon, before his merits and services were fairly understood at Washington. His promotion was made upon the ground of his military education, fifteen years' service as a lieutenant and captain in the regular army, (during which time he was distinguished in the Mexican war,) his great success in organizing and disciplining his regiment, and for his energetic and vigorous prosecution of the campaign in north Missouri, and the earnestness with which he entered into the great work of waging war against the traitorous enemies of his country. His first great battle was at Bel- mont, — an engagement which became necessary to protect our southwestern army in Missouri from overwhelming forces being rapidly consolidated against it from Arkansas, Tennessee and Columbus, Kentucky. The struggle was a desperate one, but the tenacity and soldierly qualities of Grant and his invincible little army, gave us the first practical victory in the west. The balance of his shining record is indelibly written in the history of Henry, Donelson, Shiloh, Corinth, Vicksburg, Chattanooga, the Wilderness, siege of Richmond, and the intricate and difficult command as lieutenant-general of the armies of the union — written in the blood and sacrifices of the heroic braves who have fallen, following him to glorious victory — written upon the hearts and memories of the loyal millions who are at the hearth-stones of our gallant and unconquerable "boys in blue." The impress of his genius stamps our armies, from one end of the republic to the other ; and the secret of his success in executing his plans, is in the love, enthu- siasm and confidence he inspires in the soldier in the ranks, the harmony and re- spect for and deference to the wishes and commands of the president, and his sympathy with the government in its war policy. As evidence of the materials of the State of Illinois for war purposes, at the beginning of the war, and a pleasing incident of Grant's career, 1 refer to an ar- ticle in a Vicksburg paper, the Weekly Sun, of May 13, 1861, which ridicules our enfeebled and unprepared condition, and says: "An official report made to Gov. Yates, of Illinois, by one Captain Grant, says that after examining all the state armories he finds the muskets amount to just nine hundred and four, and of them only sixty in serviceable condition." Now, the name of that man, who was lo^iking up the rusty muskets in Illinois, is glory-crowned with shining victories, 342 TIMES OF THE REBELLION and will fill thousands of history's brightest pages to the end of time. I know well the secret of his power, for, afterward, when I saw him at headquarters, upon the march, and on the battle-field, in his plain, thread-bare uniform, modest in his deportment, careful of the wants of the humblest soldier, personally in- specting all the dispositions and divisions of his array, calm and courageous amid the most destructive fire of the enemy, it was evident that he had the confi- dence of every man, from the highest ofiBcer down to the humblest drummer boy in his whole command. His generalship rivals that of Alexander and Napoleon, and his armies eclipse those of Greece and Rome, in their proudest days of impe- rial grandeur. He is a gift of the Almighty Father to the nation, in its extremity, and he has won his way to the exalted position he occupies through his own great perseverance, skill and indomitable bravery, and it is inexcusably vain for any man to claim that he has made Grant, or that he has given Grant to the country, or that he can control his great genius and deeds for the private ends of selfish and corrupt political ambition. With regard to our future course, T am here to-day to say in behalf of the loyal millions of Hlinois, and I trust this general assembly is prepared to say, and to throw into the face of Jeff Davis and of his minions, and of all traitors who would destroy our union, the determined response that in the booming thunders of Far- ragut's cannon, in the terrible onslaught of Sherman's legions, in the flaming sabers of Sheridan's cavalry, and in the red battle glare of Grant's artillery, our voice is still for war — war to the knife — all the dread enginery of war — persist- ent, unrelenting, stupendous, exterminating war, till the last rebel shall lay down his arms, and our flag float in triumph over the land. And when our own Hlinois, upon some national holiday, shall meet all our re- turning soldiers, as they shall pass in serried ranks, with their old battle scarred banners and shivered cannons, and rusty bayonets and sabers — with rebel flags and rebel trophies of every kind — at this mighty triumphal procession, surpassing th*^, proudest festivals of ancient Rome and Greece, in their palmiest days, then the loud plaudits of a grateful people will go up: All hail to the veterans who have given our flag to the God of storms, the battle and the breeze, and conse- crated our country afresh to union, liberty and humanity. The spirit of the people may be learned from the action of some of its religious bodies. The Synod of Illinois at its meeting in Jackson- ville, passed, unanimously, a series of resolutions, of which the follow- ing is the last. " And, finally, we urge all the members of our churches to sustain with a generous con- fidence the government and all who do its biddings, and to cherish such a view of the mo- mentous importance and sacredness of our cause that they will bear with cheerfulness all the sacrifices which the war imposes ; and whether it be long or short, cheerfully pour out, if needs be, the last ounce of gold, and the last drop of blood, to bring the contest to a right- eous issue." How, as the war progressed, sympathy with the south was met, is well-illustrated by the following account of a scene which took place in the state legislature. The writer says : A great sensation was created by a speech by Mr. Ftjnk, one of the richest farmers in the state, a man who pays over $3,000 per annum taxes toward the support of the government. The lobby and gallery were crowded with spectators. Mr. Funk rose to object to trifling resolutions, which had been introduced by the democrats to kill time and stave ofi" a vote upon the appropriations for the support of the state government. He said : Mr. Speaker, I can sit in my seat no longer and see such by-play going on. These men are trifling with the best interests of the country. They should have asses' ears to set off" their heads, or they are traitors or secessionists at heart. 1 say that there are traitors and secessionists at heart in this senate. Their actions prove it. Their -speeches prove it. Their gibes and laughter and cheers here, nightly, when their speakers get up to denounce the war and the adminis- tration, prove it. IN ILLINOS. 343 I can sit here no longer and not tell these traitors what I think of them. And while so telling them, 1 am responsible, myself, for what 1 say. 1 stand upon my own bottom. I am ready to meet any man on this floor in any manner from a pin's point to the mouth of a cannon upon this charge against these traitors. I am an old man of sixty-five, I came to Illinois a poor boy, I have made a little something for myself and family. I pay $3,000 a year taxes. I am willing to pay $6,000, aye, $12,000, [the old gentleman striking the desk with a blow that would knock down a bullock, and causing the inkstand to fly in the air,] aye, I am willing to pay my whole fortune, and then give my life to save my country from these traitors that are seeking to destroy it. Mr. Speaker, you must please excuse me, I could not sit longer in my seat and calmly listen to these traitors. My heart, that feels for my poor country, would not let me. My heart, that cries out for the lives of our brave volunteers in the field, that these traitors at home are destroying by thousands, would not let me. Yes, these traitors and villains in this senate [striking his clenched fist on the desk with a blow that made the senate ring again], are killing my neighbors hoys now fighting in the field. I dare to say this to these traitors right here, and 1 am responsible for what I say to any one or all of them. Let them come on now, right here. I am sixty-five years old, and 1 have made up my mind to risk my life right here, on this floor, for my country. [Mr. Funk's seat is near the lobby railing, and a crowd collected around him, evidently with the intention of pro- tecting him from violence, if necessary. The last announcement was received with great cheering, and I saw many an eye flash, and many a countenance grow radiant with the light of defiance.] These men sneered at Col. Mack a few days since. He is a small man. But I am a large man. 1 am ready to meet any of them, in place of Col. Mack. I am large enough for them, and 1 hold myself ready for them now and at any time. Mr. Speaker, these traitors on this floor should be provided with hempen collars. They deserve them. They deserve hanging, 1 say, [raising his voice and violently striking the desk,] the country would be the better for swinging them up. I go for hanging them, and I dare to tell them so, right here to their traitorous faces. Traitors should be hung. It would be the salvation of the country to hang them. For that reason I must rejoice at it. Mr. Speaker, I beg pardon of the gentlemen in this senate who are not traitors, but true, loyal men, for what 1 have said. 1 only intend it and mean it for secessionists at heart. They are here in this sen- ate. I see them gibe, and smirk, and grin at the true union man.' Must I defy them ? I stand here ready for them, and dare them to come on. What man, with the heart of a patriot, could stand this treason any longer? I have stood it long enough. I will stand it no more. I denounce these men and their aiders and abettors as rank traitors and secessionists. Hell itself could not spew out a more traitorous crew than some of the men that disgrace this legislature, this state, and this country. For myself, 1 protest against and denounce their treason- able acts. 1 have voted against their measures ; I will do so to the end. 1 will denounce them as long as God gives me breath ; and I am ready to meet the trai- tors themselves here or anywhere, and fight them to the death. I said I paid $3,000 a year taxes. 1 do not say it to brag of it. It is my duty, yes, Mr. Speaker, my privilege, to do it. But some of these traitors here, who are working night and day to put their miserable little bills and claims through the legislature to take money out of the pockets of the people, are talking about high taxes. They are hypocrites as well as traitors. 1 heard some of them talking about high taxes in this way, who do not pay five dollars to the support of the government. I denounce them as hypocrites as well as traitors. The reason they pretend to be afraid of high taxes is that they do not want to vote money for the relief of the soldiers. They want to embarrass the govern- ment and stop the war. They want to aid the secessionists to conquer our boys in the field. They care about high taxes I They are picayune men any how, and pay no taxes at all, and never did, and never hope or expect to. This is an excuse of traitors. Mr. Speaker, excuse me. I feel for my country, in this her hour of danger, from the tips of my toes to the ends of my hair. Tliat is the reason I speak as I 344 TIMES OF THE REBELLION do. I can not help it. I am bound to tell these men, to their teeth, what they are, and what the people, the true, loyal people, think of them. [Tremendous cheering. The speaker rapped upon his desk, apparently to stop it, but really to add to its volume, for I could see by his flushed cheek and flashing eye that his heart was with the brave and loyal old gentleman.] Mr. Speaker: I have said my say; I am no speaker. This is the only speech I have made, and I do not know that it deserves to be called a speech. I could not sit still any longer and see these scoundrels and traitors work out their hellish schemes to destroy the union. They have my sentiments ; let them one and all make the most of them. I am ready to back up all I say, and I repeat it, to meet these traitors in any manner they may choose, from a pin's point to the mouth of a cannon. [Tremendous applause, during which the old gentleman sat down, af- ter he had given the desk a parting whack, which sounded loud above the din of cheers and clapping of hands.] I never before witnessed so much excitement in an assembly. Mr. Funk spoke with a force of natural eloquence, with a conviction and truthfulness, with a fer- vor and pathos which wrought up the galleries and even members on the floor to the highest pitch of excitement. His voice was heard in the stores that surround the square, and the people came flocking in from all quarters. In five minutes, he had an audience that packed the hall to its utmost capacity. After he had con- cluded, the republican members and spectators rushed up and took him by the hand to congratulate him. In the month of August, 1863, a riot took place at Danville, the de- tails of "which were thus given at the time : The difficulty grew out of a long standing hostility, fed and aggravated by the copperhead leaders of the neighborhood, which sooner or later would have pro- duced, as it has produced in many places in this state, collisions, and riots, but the immediate cause seems to have been a fuss between a Colonel Hawkins, of Tennessee, and a copperhead, about a butternut emblem worn by the latter on Friday. A melee followed in which Colonel Guinup, who was a spectator and took no part, was hit with a large stone by a copperhead, and repaid the compli- ment by whipping his assailant badly. Here the disturbance ended, and might have staid ended, if the copperheads had not been bent on war. On Saturday, Hawkins made a speech, in pursuance of an appointment previous to the fight The union men, desirous to avoid all chances of collision, urged him not to speak, but a good many people having come into town from the country to hear him, he spoke. There was no disturbance, and nothing to make it, but the copperheads prepared for battle. The Courier says : Saturday and Sunday passed without any open demonstration, though there were evidences on every hand of " something going on " among the copperheads. Horsemen came clattering into town after midnight, signal shots were heard at intervals until after dayliglit, in the direction of the mines. The union men were cool and collected. 'J'hey had been so clearly in the right and had sacrificed so much for the sake of peace, that forbearance had ceased to be a virtue, and maintain- ing the defensive, they were prepared for anything that might transpire. On Mon- day morning, before daylight, the signal guns were more frequent and lights were observed in the houses of well-known copperheads residing in the town. Before ten o'clock, rumors were rife of a grand rally of the Knights of the Golden Cir- cle a few miles distant, and, about noon, they came marching into town in regu- lar line of battle, armed with shot-guns, i-ifles, picks, axes, shovels, spades, clubs, corn-cutters, hatchets, and every conceivable weapon. Three fourths of the mot- ley army were coal-diggers. They marched to the public-square. The union men, in order to gain time, entered into a protracted negotiation, in which they agreed to deliver up certain leading unionists, who were especially obnoxious to the copperheads. This, of course, was a ruse to gain time, and the leading rebels su>